IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-S) 1.0 ^^ Ui m m liiilUill^ Fhotogra^diic .Sciences Corporation ^S iP V <\ 23 WBT MAIN STMIT WIBSTIR,N.Y. I45M (716) •72-4503 4^ ■. !• tBIWTMB AT THl OFFICE OP THE MOMTIHtt 1831. illMfli^lHiMii • a » i***" >"«. 'vi ••> ■ , .'^ ' ^ V i. i^' ,5»* THE lilFB %t^, ■^ DAVIJ9 MAR&S5 To the ^eth year of hit age, INCLUDINO tHE PARTICULARS OF HIS CONVERSION, CALL TO THJB HllflSf llY, AND LABOURS IN ITINERANT PREACHING FOR NEARLY BLKVBN TBARf . w 4 WAXTTBRT ftT SXMSaXir» •• The Lord toid to me, S4y not, I ftiA a Island, by Joseph Arnold, Greenville. Errata in a part or the copies. On the 16th pa^e, six lines from tho bottom, for 1831, read 1813. On page 353»fov Chapter XX1I» rea4 Chapter XXLIU ■ ■ » ' i »»««■'!'*»«-;'««??-. > ^ PREFACE. ■V] When I was about to commence an itinerant life, my mother would not part with me till Bhe had obtain- ed a promise that I would faithfully keep a simple narrative of my travels, and the interesting occurren- ces which should fall under my observation. This promise was made reluctantly, as I could perceive but little probability, that much, if any advantage would result from the course. Had it not been for this requisition of the tender parent, years might have passed, and a thought of such a practice neVeir have entered my mind. Indeed, it wM several months before I saw any use for these simple narraftioni). But after some years, I found, that, by referring to them, many interesting particulars concerning past events were revived, which would otherwise have 1>een for- gotten till the judgment. Years still passrd, however, before I thought of their ever exciting is^y interest, except with myself, or my intimate frienx!:;:^. But at the age of twenty, I becaAie of the opinion, on re> viewing my manuscript, that it exhibited an interesting view of the grace of God, iii converting and putting me into the ministry, in strengthening my hands, and in blessing his word through the feeblest of instru- ments to the salvation of souls. Believing my narra- tive might be useful to Zion, if suitably prepared and published after my decease, I concluded to revise thii whole, so that, should I be called suddenly to lay aside this tabernacie, it might be left intelligible for another hand. After completing this revision, I kept a brief journal, and recorded only the more iifUrest- ing facts; not expecting it to be published dunn||^ my life. The following objections weighed n^dfe 4f aiAst itn publication: — 1. Having enjoyed the priififegesof PRIFACB. a school only ten months, my education was not suf- ficient to prepare such a work for the press. 2. It appeared assuming for a person to publish his own journal. 3. Bei^ig a man of like passions with other men, and my state of trial not yet concluded, I might •till forget God! and should this be the case, the grace of God bestowed on me, might be viewed with contempt; and my apostacy would be the more a stumbling block to the weak. Being soHcited, however, by certain friends, in the year 1830, to publish my journal, I proposed my ob- jections; which they endeavoured to remove. And after considering the subject, asking counsel of men of experience, and making fervent prayer to God, for the space of six months, the following reflections have decided its publication. My first objection is some- what removed, by the experience of several years; and, more particularly, by the kindness of Heaven in giving ine a companioQ, whose life has been chiefly spent in literary pursiHts ; and whose assistance in pre- paring the work for the press, has been of essential ser- vice. My second objection has been overbalanced by the consideration, that the grace God hath bestowed on me, has men singular; — in my early impressions, and conversion-— in his calling me from obscurity into his vineyard, at the age of fifteen years; — in opening my way remarkably while travelling in my minor years ; and, finally, in showing me abundance of his grace, and in leading me in paths which I knew not, for eleven years. Ilelative to my third objection, I have thOjUght, s^ioukl I depart from my blessed Master after he hath wrought suoh. wonders for my soul; then, let this history be a witness against me; and by the same, others may learn to be watchful. And with such an example before their eyes, they may apply to them- selves this scripture} 1 Cor. 10:12: ''Let him that thinketh he standeth, take heed lest he fall." Per- haps the mere publication of this narrative will make no difference ia my future course. If it have any effect, the manner of my past life being nM>re generally knowUt it should excite me to more carefulness, as by the s^roe, ther^ is aii increase pf n[iy accountability. PREFACE. 5 My labourH, in some infitanccs, havo been inti- mutely connected with the rise and progress of* tho Free-Will iiaptist connexion ; especially in the wes- tern country. And these particulars would now ho interesting. The grace which the Lord hath shown jne, has caused many others, as well as myself, to glorify Ciod; and if the same were more generally known, I believe souls would be benefitted thereby, and glory be given to the Most High. 1. Notwithstanding I have endeavoured to write a correct journal, therp are a few things, to which, in general, I have thought it duty to make no allusion, lest it should affect the character of individuals. Yet, as these have caused me deep sorrow, and severe trials, the entire omission of them in this place, would hardly be proper. Though I have been destitute of any certain means of support, I have felt constrained to devote my whole time to the ministry, and depend upon the unsolicited contributions of those whose hearts might bo opened to communicate. From many I havo received liber- ally; yet, the instances have been frequent, in which I have travelled far, and expended considerable to preach among brethren, who were wealthy, from whom I have received nothing. Sometimes a penny has not been communicated for months; and for want of pecuniary aid, I have passed hundreds of times without the usual meal, and have often been destitote of convenient raiment. Still, these things have been no discouragement, neither would I have changed my condition with the kings of the earth ; for I have made a covenant with God, that I will neither cease preach- ing, nor be a hireling, though I sl^ould have to beg my bread from door to door. 2. There have been persecutions, in which profes- sed Christians of various denominations, have taken an active part. Sometimes they have 'been the au- thors of unfounded prejudices and slandeni, designed to injure my usefulness, or sink into costempt the doctrine I preach. Those who may have sinned in these things, I judge not; they have one that judgeth them; and my prayer is, that they may repent and 1* PRErACE. obtain forgiveness, before we are called to meet where the books shall be opened before the ffreat Judge. In writing thig narrative, I have spoken of reviva)i» conversions, and interesting occurrences, as they appeared to me at the time. But, as change marketh all things in this state of probation, there have been, and still may be, instances in which ' the gold hath become dim, and the most fine gold changed. ' Apos- tacy has, in a greater or less degree, afflicted the righteous ever since time began. Doubtless, in tho following pages, there may be allusions made to indi- viduals, who once felt the power of the gospel ; but of whom, hereafter, if not now, it may be said, they have 'forgotten that they were purged from their old sins.' 2 Pet. 1:9. Would to God, that even these pages might bring to their remembrance former days, when the candle of the Lord shone with beauty in their tabernacle; when, for a little season, they were willing to rejoice in that light. In the late revision df this journal for the press, I have, with my companion, experienced several em-> barrassments. Constrained by duty to labour daily in the vineyard of the Lord» and travelling oflcn among strangers, amid the vicissitudes of weather, we have been necessitated to accomplish the work at various intervals, and under a variety of circumstan- ces. Having made supplication to God, that, through his grace, it may be made a blessing to some, I now submit it to my brethren in Christ, who are endeared to me by ties sweeter than life, and stronger than, death. The interviews I have enjoyed with thousands of the happy saints, during nearly eleven years, are remembered with gratitude to God. Many of these I shall not meet again ' till the heavens be no more. ' By the grace of our dear Redeemer, I am resolved to spend my days in his service, that when my blessed Master shall call me from the walls of Zion to his eternal glory, I may ** Meet alt the heavenly pilgrimi there, And in God's kingdom ha?e a iluure." Limenckt Me. Sept 26, 1831. DM. « CONTENTS. V- CHAPTER I. My parentage and early religious impreiaions.— Circunutance* connected with the burning of my father's dwelling, and his removal to Connecticut.— Death of my brother.— My father's removal to Seneca county, N. Y Page 13. CHAPTER n. My deep conviction for sin, and my oath of allegiance to God. — The loss of my conviction, and my efforts to regain it. — Evi. dences of ha 'ing experienced regeneration.— -Application to a • Calvinistic Baptist church in Junius for baptism, fcc— Mj journey to Providence, Rhode-Island, to attend school, unsuc- cessful. — My baptism and connection with the Free-Will Baptists Page 19. CHAPTER HI. A renewal of my dedication to God— visit to a revival in Milo, Jan. 1821, and to several other towns, in company with El- der Dean.— My impressions to preach the gospel — return to , my parents — they detain me awhile, then give me my time. — My visit to a great revival in Brutus and Camillua— inter- esting occurrences.— Perseciitiona a»d trials.— My return home Page 81. CHAPTER IV. My last interview with my mother. — Labours in several towns — severe trials. — Benton quarterly meeting at Lyons— pain- ful news from my parents. — My journey to the Holland Pur- chase. — Bethany quarterly meeting. — My trials cpncernii^ preaching, and severe temptation.— Revival in Attica. — Erie ' quarterly meeting — the testimony of a deaf and dumb man. — My traveb and meetings in various town8.-^Revival in Boa- ^ ton and Eden. — Death of my mother Page 98. CHAPTER V. M. My return home and solemn interview. — Benton qnarterly meeting — my return to the west — organization of the Holland Purchase yearly meeting. — My labours in Jnniaa.And opposi- tion there. — Study of English Grammar— the opening of my . mother's grave — My labours in Manlius, and ot|ier town»— A second tour to the Holland Parchase. . . . ,%• Page 99. I CONTENTS. CHAPTER V!. i*V' My departure for New-Hampshire — meetings in many places-— Revivals in Brookfield and Eaton. — Continuance of my jour- ney, and difficulties in consequence of being destitute of money. — Labours in several towns in New-Hampshire. — An offer of a collegiate education, and my reasons for declin- ing it. — Union of several churches in the south part of Ver- mont with the Free-WllI Baptist connexion. — My return to New-York Page 67. CHAPTER VH. Interview with my sister and youngest brother — labours in sev- eral towns — a revival in Candor. — Interview with the follow- ers of Jemima Wilkinson at Jerusalem. — Meetings in many towns. — Attendance of the Benton quarterly meeting at Juni- us — the Erie quarterly meeting at Concord — trials that fol- low — reflections Page 87. CHAPTER VIII. My passage on lake Erie to Ohio — suflferings on a desolate pc- nin8ula-- among the people, occasioned by the kidnapping of Capt. Wm. Morgan, and other circumstances connected with it. — Orgai^ation of a church at Canandaigua.-^Brother T. Bee- be infftea me to make hia house my home — the invitation accepted.— My journey to the eastern part of the state, in Jan., 1627.— Some account of the Free Communion Baptist denomination — Baptism of six persons, at sunrise on a win- ter morning.— My journey to Pennsylvania, and libours till August, 1827. — Yearly meeting at Bethany. — Trials among the brethren, occasioned by tho connection of >ome with Free Masonry — discussion of the subject. — Remarkable ap- pearance of the northern lights. ....... Page 221. CHAPTER XVI. My- first journey to London district, Upper Canada — reforma- tion at London— commencement of a revival at South- wold. Pago 241. CHAPTER XVH. My visit to Scriba, N. Y. — a revival — a church gathered. — My happy vtate of mind in expectation of immediate death — exercisM soncerning Christian perfection. My labours among . tl^ lurches of the Holland Purchase and Susquehanna yfmrly ti^eetiag* — Benton quarterly meeting at Canandaigua, in which £hler J. Fowler renounces Free Masonry. P. 250. « '• ^ CHAPTER XYHL My Mcond tour to' London district. Upper Canada — meetings in the streets at St. Catharines, Hamilton, and Ancaster. — State of our churches in the province. The faithfulness of a si^er at London blessed to the conversion of her dying husband — Ordination of brother Huckins. — An aged Christian convinced of the Scriptural baptism. — Visits among the churches of the Bethany and Benton quarterly meetings. — An examination of some of the disclosures of Free Masonry and some facts connected with them — my reflections and trials on this subject. — Holland Purchase yearly meeting at Mifldlesex — its resolves respecting Masonry, . Page 262. CHAPTER XIX. My dMivture for New^England, with William' Van Tuyi— Spafrord quarterly meeting at New Berlin. Second session of the Susquehanna yearly meeting — its rise, &c. Particulars of a meeting in tho street at Johnstown, N. Y. — opposition. — The Vermont yearly meeting in Oct. 1828. Free Masonry discussed. Ice— —Second session of the General Confer- * ence.— Our meetings in Maine, New-HampsUii^e and Ver.. il roont— interviews with Dea. T. Colby and Elder J. Woad^ i mant at Sutton.— Our return home Fage 280k -MM mtrnmSm OOHTSllTi. CHAPTER XX. ^ kevival at Canandaigna.—Death of Wm. Van Tivl^-refl«c-» tiona. My labours with the cburchea of Banton tod On- tario quarterly meetinga. » Page 297. CHAPTER XXI. My third journey to London district, Upper Canada— >Aanoal conferenoe of the Free Communion Baptists.— Wiondeiful display of divine grace in the dying hours of a aaint at London. — The result of a conference appointed to labour for a union between the. Frae-Will and Free Communion Baptists in Upper Canada.— »My- ceturn to New York. — A sudden ddath by lightning. — Revival in Conflpna. and Sparta. — Holland ^urchAse yearly . meeting, at Kaen, 1829. My fourth journey, to. London district, Upper Canada^— revival at Oxford. — My marriage. — The General Conference at SpafTord, N. Y. — the revival that followed. — Reformation and oppose tion in Sempronius. — The baptism of my eompanion. — '■ Sketches of her experience P^ge 810. CHAPTEft XXII. Particulars of my labours from November^ 1929, to the obai^ of the year. — Ontario quarterly meeting at Oaleo, and Ben- ton quarterly meeting at Middlesex— revival in that place.— p Second session of the Allegany quarterly meeting-^artict- lars of its rise. — Bethany quarterly meeting at Penflild, and revival that follows. — Journey into Upper Canada.— Progress of the revival at Penfield. — My meeting at the asylum for the poor of Ontario county. Interesting particulars of the revival in Penfield. — Our visit to Scriba and other town^- '* Golden bible" or '* Book of Mormon" — reflections.'—- Meetings in many towns.-^A horrid murder in Dansville — Al- legany and Benton quarterly meetings — An interesting scene at Penfield — Bethany quarterly meetin^r at Batavia.— Anoth- er journey to London district, Upper Canada. — St|te of our churches in the province^''-lnterview with a pfsacher who had been excluded from the Calvinistic Baptist for preach- ing Free-Wiil Baptist sentiments. — Meetings in different tibwns in New-York — Ontario and Bethany quarterly meet- ings at Penfield and Groveland— Holland Purchase learlj meeting at Clarkson in August, 1880 — a reso)|re again|[ Ma- sonry Page 88&. CHAPTER XXIII. tlommeaoement of onr journey to New-England— ^rganixalion W the Norwich quarterly meeting. — Visits in Vermont and Cvnaectitiit. — Reflections at the graves of departed firieiraa— ■ <.;i:; ■ ■• iJ II C0HTX1fT». r 2 i' Gcnerd Conference lA Rhod^-ltdand. — My labours in that state — revival at Greenville. — Our journev to Maine and re- turn to Rhode-Island.-^Mjr trials and refections on the ius)i t>f instrumental music in the hoi)ae of God. — My labours in difierent towns — ^Visit to a grave-yard and Jews' Synagogue at Newport — reflections — Roman Catholic meeting at Boston, Mass. on Christmas-^reflections. — Our return to Maine and • labours in this state from Jan., to May, 1881. Journey to Massachusetts, New-Hampshire, and Vermont. — ^Attiendance at the New Durham, Sandwich, and Whe'elock quarterly meetings.<^New-HainpshirB yearly meeting at Lisbon — the remarkable reformation that follows. Meetings in dif- ferent t6wns in New-Hampshire. — My labours at Limerick and vicinity in Maine.— Increase of the Holland Purchase yearly meeting in ten years. — Baptism of brother Samuel Beede Page 858. CONCLUSION i . Page 893. '; i iMffciililirfi -^». .#,' > .9 MEMOIR. t '■« CHAPTER I. My parentagCy and other parttctilarSy HU my falher*8 removal to JV. Y., Sfc. My ancestors were of Jewish origin. My father, David Marks, 2d. was the eldest son of David Marks, 1st. of Burlington, bartford county, Ct. who was a grandson of Mordecai Marks, a Jew. My mother, Kosanna Merriman, eldest daughter of Ghauncey Merriman, of Southington, in the same county, was married to thy father at the commencement of the year 1800. They were both members of the Calvin- istic Baptist church. After residing in BUrlington for five years following their marriage, they removed to the town of Shendaken, Ulster county^ N. Y. In the latter towii, Nov. 4th, 1805, commenced the jour- ney of my life, (being the fourth child of my parents, one of which number, a sister, aged ten months, had been consigned to the tomb before I had existence.) At this time my mother remarked, with much confi- dence, that my life would be short. ** Fe@f/' said she, "I believe God, by his holy Spitit, hath impres- fsed it on my mind, that the child shall live before him, as did Samuel anciently; and that in early life the Lord will set him for the defence df the gospel; and call him to do a great, but a short w6¥k in the earth." When on^e year had passiedj the dropsy iu 2 14 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. the head, considered by physicians incurable, came near terminating my mortal existence. My mother's faith was then shaken in what she had asserted on the day of my birth; but God blessed the use of means, and from the gate of death restored me to health. One of the first occurrences printed in my recol- lection, is family prayer. As early as my mind wa» susceptible of instruction and capable of reflection, the truth, that all must die and appear before God, to account for their actions, was solemnly impressed on my heart. At the age of four years, a sense of death and judgment caused awful feelinss to pervade my soul; particularly, one day, when 1 was alone amus- ing myself with burning the tow of flax; the dreadful agony of the wicked in hell, represented in the word of God by burning with unquenchable fire, was ire- stantly brought to mind. Looking into the flame, I thought, how exceedingly dreadful even one moment would be in this fierce burning; then turning my eyes toward the heavens, said within myself, how will my soul endure, if yet in sin, at the great judgment day, when God shall appear, and set the world on fire ? Finally, I concluded that I would descend into a well when that period should arrive, and going im- mediately to my mother, told her my resolution. . "Ah, my son," said she, " the water will boil, and the earth will burn." Another expedient was suggested. I thought I would hew out a place of retreat in a rock, and there hide myself, closing the entrance. On naming this, she replied, ''But the rocks will melt." My sorrows increased; but on reflection I hopedf ere that time should come, life might be ended, and my body buried in the earth; so, telling my mo- ther, I hoped by this to escape, she said, " My child, your hope is vain; for the dead will awake and come ©ut of their graves." My last expedient it now ap- peared would fail ; and retiring to a field, my anguish became great, while reflecting that my parents are christians but I am a sinner; tears flowed profusely, and putting my hand on my bosom, I cast my eyes toward heaven, and said, " God be merciful to me a >{ A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. )) fiinner." Now existence was a burden; the burning of the tow recurred to mind, and I earnestly wished that I was something inanimate, even if it were tow, Chat I might not feel the vengeance that would fall upon the wicked. Once as my mother laid me down to rest, she said, *' Soon, my son, you will exchange the bed for the grave, and your clothes for a winding sheet." Often, ailcr this, when I lay down at night, my bed reminded me of the grave, and the sheets of the grave apparel. About this time, Jeremiah, my eldest brother, then eight years of age, was convert* ed to God, and publicly professed faith in the Re* deemer. Serious thoughts of death and judgment continued to exercise my infant powers. Very solemn feelings were excited in my mind at the age of four years and seven months, by seeing our house wrapped in flames. When the fire was discovered, my parents were at the house of worship, two miles distant, having lefl me at home with my two elder brothers, Jeremiah and Friend. One of my brothers immediately ran to the meeting, the other to the neighbor's house for assistance. Being much alarmed, I fled unperceived with all possible ha^e to the adjacent wood, thinking of nothing but to escape the devouring flame. I reached the place of re- treat; but while looking 09 the trees, the recollection of having seen fire spread rapidly in the forest, filled me with fresh alarm. The leaves were just put forth, and though green, the expectation that they too would burn, and the fire be communicated to them by the adjacent fences, induced me to resume my flight. In the meantime, the assembly with my parents had resorted to the flames, and immediately the anx- ious inquiry was made, * Where is David ?* He was not to be found. No one had seen him. An awful thought rushed upon their minds— the flames^nust have consumed him ! My mother, recollecting her former impressions concerning my future life, in an- guish of soul, cried out, "O Lord, thou hast de- ^l^ived me, and I was deceived;" and immediately swooning, she fell to the ground. A thought that Ijjfap child niight yet be alive, induced some of the as- 'tft; 16 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. m ■ ■4- Bembly to Hcarch for roe ; while others endeavored to extinguish the flames, expecting to discover my bones. In my wandering, a path appeared, and deeming the opposite side more safe, as it presented an obstacle to the Are, I quickly passed it, and had followed its wind- ings more than a mile, when one of the company discovered the object of their search. "Your fa- ther wishes to see you," said he, and taking me up, carried me, till we came within sight of the smoking ruins of my native home. The people were still em- ployed in throwing water; but on seeing us, they de- fiisted, and my father, with feelings more easily imagined than described, met us, and clasping me in his arms, said, '* My son, my son, are you yet alive?" kissed mc, and carried me to my mother. She soon recovered from her swoon. Her faith revived — and rejoicing with great joy, they said, " The dead is alive, the lost is found." By this and other misfortunes, my father lost nearly all his property, and soon after returned to Connect- icut, where he resided in the towns of Bristol and Plymouth more than four years. During two years of this time, Jeremiah often led brother Friend and myself to the chamber, barn, or field; and there talked to us of the things of the kingdom, taught us to pray and seek after the Lord. While enjoying these op- portunities, my heart was tenderly affected, and seri- ous impressions deepened. But a painful scene quickly followed. My father journeyed to the western part of New- York. Immediately after his departure, Jeremiah was severely wounded in the foot with an axe ; and af- ter a confinement of several weeks, an attack of the typhus fever brought wearisome days, lonely nights, and caused his flesh to waste away. Six days before his death, I went to live with my uncle Marks in Burlington and attend school. Jan. 2, 1813, after my return from school, my uncle told me that my brother was dead. The day before, he sat up several hours, wrote some, and said he thought he should recover; but in the evening, the scene changed. Death had marked him for a victim; and while the sun of life w|g A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. n KB in ours, ,but setting, he said to my mother, who was alone with him, "I am dying." Immediately she sounded a trumpet, to call assistance ; then taking him in her arms, he said, "O that I could sec papa once more; but I never shall in this world." Deacon Ward, a neighbor, came in, having heard the alarm. Being much distressed, Jeremiah said, "my pain of body is very great," and once added, he wished that he was dead; but immediately recalled it, saying, "I am wrong; but if it were the will of God, I should be glad to be out of pain." He made affecting remarks concerning his death, and a short time before he ex> pired, said, *' O, I fear Friend and David will run a wicked raoe." Afler conversing an hour and a half very calmly, he was laid on the bed, and then folding his hands on his bosom, he looked steadfastly towards heaven. They had now thought he would never speak again, when he distinctly said, ^' Lord Jesus, may I be with thee;" and without a groan or struggle, in one minute and a half, his pulse ceased to beat, and his spirit took flight to that land whence there is no return. Dea. Ward remarked, that he had oflcn been called to attend on death-bed scenes fS^ forty years, but had never witnessed one so much composed as this. Jeremiah was eleven years and six months of age, more than four years older than myself. His body was laid in the grave, the top of which was covered till my father should return. His death greatly aflected me, for I loved him tenderly; and when his dying words, * I fear they will run a wicked race,* recurred, I felt and mourned my loss. No longer 'could I hear his pious warnings, his afTec- tionate counsel, and never again would he instruct roe to call on the name of the Lord. About two mojtiths afler this, my father having returned, his body was taken up, carried into the meeting-house, and a ser- mon delivered. Having heard of instances of Iranrial in cases of fits, and thai when taken from the earth such had been revived, my childish heart beat high, when I thought it might be thus with my brother. But as the coffin lid was raised, all my hope vanished, and my sorrow returned. That face, once bloomiin; . in 2# 18 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. i health, was now covered with mould, and those eyen, once innocently beaming with afiection, were now Hunk in their sockets. A deep sense of my own ^mortality pervaded my soul, and afterward I frequent- ly addressed the throne of grace. But not clearly discofnin^ the things of the kingdom, I ollcn joined in fully with my juvenilo companions, by which the Spirit of God was grieved, and my convictions in some measure effaced. My mother often made observations upon common occurrences, that caused deep and lasting impres- sions on my mind. Once when she was killing some fowls, their dying struggles excited my sympathy, even to weeping, and 1 asked why she killed them. "Dear child," said she, "fowls have to die for man, calves have to die for man, sheep have to die for man; but what is more, Jeaus^ the Saviour of the world, has died for man, and soon we must die." At another time, she said, "Have you ever observed the young sapling, how easily you can bend it to the ground?" I answered *'Yes." She continued, "Have you also observed that when grown to be a tree, it will not bow, but will break first ? ' ' Again I answered * * Yes ; ' ' and she said, "Learn instruction. Now in the morn- ing of life, thy heart, like the sapling, is tender, and may easily be turned to God ; but when inured to crime and hardened by transgression, like the stub- born oak, it will not bow." When I was nine years old, my father removed to the town of Junius, Seneca county, New-York. The greater part of the time for more than a year ailer our removal, neglect of eternal things marked my conduct; yet, frequently, ailer joining my associates in play, such condemnation filled my soul, that I would resolve never more to engage in idle sports. And though the Spirit of God did not entirely forsake me,; . yet my resolutions were often broken, and thi^e scenes of folly and sin against God were re- peated. About this time, my brother Friend was converted to God. Serious impressions again return- ed. But the q^ttachment to my childish play^and .l^ompanions continued; and during the winter mdnll|f|| V4 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 19 we appointed one evening in every week for diver- sion. For this, conscience shfurply reproved me; but being unwilling to desist entirely, I proposed that a part of the time should be spent in learning the or- thography of words. My proposal was acceded to, but still conscience was not satisfied, and I further proposed that wo should commence our school with prayer. Some of my associates, observing they thought it would be well, requested me to address the throne of grace; the request was granted, which so affected nic, that I could no longer participate in thoir van- ities; but for a time remained a spectator, and then feeling condemned for this, wholly forsook the meet- ings. Serious impressions again increased, and the fear that there was no mercy for me, that my cas^ was hopeless, at times brought keen distress. For weeks and months, I visited the place of secret prayer two or three times a day, till discouragement and un- belief prevailed on me, for a time, to desist. As with others, who live in the Wicked One, excuses for pro- cra.stination found way to my heart. The hope, that at some future, unknown time, a revival, or some other event would render seeking the Lord less dif* iicult, made me again indifferent. ^ed to The afler \d my ;iates lat I )orts. Irsake and re re- was Kurn- and .-jr . u CHAPTER II. An account of my conversion^ tnth some other particulars^ till my connection u^ith the Free' fVill Baptists. In the autumn of 1816, when I was nearly eleven years old, an alarming occurrence loudly called my attention. While riding alone through a wood but a little distance from hcHne, my life was much en- dangered by a sudden fall from the horse. . Ipstcudtly the query rushed upon me, as if a voice fro|ta|^|i- ing, or not keeping of this resolution. And I felt unwilling to leave myself the least liberty for its vio- lation, lest this dread liberty should be used to my eternal ruin. So falling upon my knees, and raising my hand toward heaven, I made oath unto God, say- ings " J^ long as thou thalt give me l^e and ability , like Daniel f I toill kneel and pray to thee thrice in a day^ even though my years should be lengthened to threescore and t I, and hell be my doom at last.*^ I arose; my tears ceased ; distress and aiuuety were fled; and though the darkness of night veiled the enrthv-yet nature assumed a new aspect. AH that met my sieht) praised God, and my heart was constrained to join •'1 ■ >'. #^' A RELIGIOUS NAHRATIVB. felt vio- the theme. Setting out for home, a sudden rustling amonff the trees remindf^rl nie that those forests were inhabited by beasts of prey ; but it excited no timidity as usual, neitiiCr did it cause me to make haste; and now, for the first time, I was willing to die. Some- thing whispered, 'How is this? you aro not a chris- tian.* 'True,* was my reply, 'but the Judge of all the earth will do right.' Such a sense of his justice and goodness filled my soul, that with sweet compo- sure, I felt to commit my all to him, and thus was quiet from fear of evil. Now, to fulfil my oath required no effort, for it seemed that my eternal destiny depended upon its performance. My constant prayer was, that my soul might be born of the Spirit; but reflections on my past life, the just and holy nature of God, who can^ not look on sin with the least allowance, no longer caused my heart to feel condemnation for sin, or to dread his vengeance. I read the threatenings of God's word, they moved me not. I brought to view the pains of hell, my soul rejoiced and was happy. This seemed to me very wrong, and thought I, chris- tians may rejoice, but not sinners. I was now dis- tressed with fears that a state of insensibility was taking possession of my heart ; for I labored to feel again my former load of guilt, and constantly prayed that conviction, might return, but in vain. Heaven seemed deaf to my entreaties; and while thus praying, my heart seemed so hard, that dreadful fears seized me, lest conviction had ceased for ever; yet so sacred appeared my oath, that not the least temp- tation to violate it troubled my thoughts. Once when bowed before the Lord in secret, all recollections ex- cept of the solemn vow, fled from my memory; and not an idea or a word occurring to mind, the fearful expectation was excited, that I should be compelled to rise without offering a single petition to Heaven. But finally the words of the publican, "God be mer- ciful to me a sinner," came to my recollection, and were as soon repeated. Then I arose and returned, weeping, because of the Hlirdness of my heart* Again, while praying, I used every effort to picture to my 22 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. view the horrors of the burning world, and bring to my soul, a feeling sense of the agonizing pains of the damned; but instead of this, my soul was filled with joy, and the exclamation, ** Glory to God!" burst from my lips. Then, /or the first time, the thought was suggested, that possibly God had already forgiven all. Though my opportunity at school had been small, I had fortunately succeeded in learning to read a little, yet not without spelling many of the words. My anxiety to becofhe acquainted with the scriptures, was very great. Yet, as my parents were poor and in a new country, we had to endure many privations. Generally, labor occupied all my time during the ^ay, and it being difficult for us to obtain candles, I resorted to the expedient of climbing trees to procure the bark of the hickory, which burns with much flame; and by the light of this fire, I commenced reading the Bible, with anxious interest and a prayerful heart, frequently continuing my studies two or three hours after the family had retired to rest. As my acquaint- ance vith the experience and evidences of the chris- tian increased, the conviction gradually settled in my mind, after an examination of my own heart, that one as poor and unworthy as myself, might claim the rich and precious promises of the gospel. Then again doubts and fears pained me, lest I should build upon a false hope, and finally perish. My prayer to God was, " If I have received remission of sins, grant unto me an evidence of the same, and forbid that I should trust in any thing short of that effectual change, which alone can prepare the soul for the pure joys of the heavenly world." My mind continued thus exercis- ed in supplication, until, though slow of heart to beheve, a partial witness of having experienced re- generation, gladdened my heart, and caused me to exclaim, with the angels "o'er Judah's hallowed plain," ''Glory to God in the highest ; on earth peace, and good will toward men." The period from my consecrating myself unto God by oath till this time, was eighteen months. Soon af- ter, in a conference meeting of the C.alvinistic Bafi^ tiets, I arose for the first time, repeated a hynan thiyt A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 23 rested with some weight on my mind, and then sat down. Some were surprised, for as yet, nothing had escaped my lips, respecting my state of mind. The deacon asked me if I had experienced a change of heart. I was embarrassed, fearing to say that I had, or had not; but after a short pause,* I answered, "I do not know." He then remarked, that he had ob- served many in childhood, commence apparently a religious course ; but that it had given him little satis- faction, as they had generally turnedUo the world in a short time, and when arrived at manhood, they have become the worst of men. His words sunk deep into my heart, and, with my own trials and fears, shook my confidence. Doubts, like a flood, rushed again upon me; for I thought, were I a christian, surely they would take me by the hand and gently lead me in the way. But, being unwilling to give up heaven, I con- tinued more fervent in prayer, constantly asking of the Lord wisdom, patience and humility, beseeching him to keep me from deception and false hopes. Hea- ven lent a gracious ear, and instead of sinking under trials, my faith was increased, and my hope so con- firmed, that not a doubt remained. And I thought frequently, though the world should dispute, I could but believe. Heaven had bestowed the ** pearl of great price." When a few weeks had passed, I arose in a meeting, after hearing the sermon, and confessed the grace of God, declaring my conviction, that by the same, my soul had been ' redeemed from among men.* Returning home, great peace gladdened my heart. My faith became more settled, and, at times, my joy seemed to be full. I had always supposed that a change of heart was accompanied with some outward wonder; that the Saviour or an angel would appear in the heavens; or some sudden shock, as of elec- tricity, would for an instant cause pain of body. And when Jesus in a still small voice, removed my guilt and filled my soul with peace and joy ^ experience was so opposite to my expectation, that it often seemed impossible, that it could be a saving change,* which thus caused me to rejoic# and love the humble saints. ,-^, 'r\ fi A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. One rule given in the word of God, whereby we hiay know, fhat we have passed from death unto life, is, love to the brethren. This witness is plain ; and when we have certain evidence that our attachment to the saints is peculiar to their christian character, and proportionate to the degree of holiness they pos- sess, then we may be sure that we have been accept- ed of the Lord. The christian need not remain in doubts, darkness and tempests, but may come to the faith of assuraUbe ; not by waiting for God to work miracles for his confirmation, but by searching the scripture evidences, proving his own heart, and con- stantly bearing the cross. When Naaman, the Sy- rian, came to the Prophet of Israel, he supposed that some great thing would be wrought visibly, to effect a cure of his leprosy. Thus, doubtless, many have looked that regeneration should effect some change in nature, or that some visible wonder, rather than submission of heart and reconciliation to God, should give them evidence of salvation. And when a silent voice has removed their burden, and composure of soul, with love to God and his people, has siJicceeded, they have passed the time of their converdioh without a witness c f the itame ; and though unable \o find their former convictions and condemnation, they have neg- lected to take the cross or embrace the promises, and thus for years, have walked in darktlesd, not knowing whither they went. Would such diligently search th^ scriptures, examine their heartd and try their spirit, they would learn the nature and witness of a saving change, and thereby know, as well as Paul, ^'If * their earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved, they have a building of God, a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens ;*' and instead of con- tinuing babes in knowledge, they would grow to the stature of men and women in Christ Jesus. No revival marked the period of my conversion and public pr'ofession of the same. Professors were greatly at eise in Zion, and scorn, contempt, and derision were heaped apon me. However, it affect- ed me little, for the appause and glory of the world appeared as vanity of vanities; *'A11 flesh seemed as j(^ . >-.. A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 25 frrass and the flower of grass;" but the approbation of God, as a treasure that endureth for ever. Though opposition and persecution from nearly all were com- bined to discourage me; yet the Lord gave ^race and strength equal to my day, and enabled me m all pla- ces, as opportunity presented, to bear the cross and testify to the truth. In the public assembly, even when there was no liberty given, feeling the Lord required it, I was frequent in my testimonies. For this, many thought me forward, but in no other way could I have a conscience void of offence toward God and man. In the fall of the year 1818, upon relating my ex- perience to the Calvinistic Baptist church in Junius, they received me as a candidate for baptism; but as it was then evening, rainy, and the water two miles distant, through woods, they deferred its performance till the next covenant meeting. At the appointed time, I attended with a change of raiment; but here unexpected trials came upon me. The elder being unable to attend^ in consequence of illness, a licens- ed preacher of Junius church, spoke to the people. I was not only disappointed, in not being baptized^ but not a member of the church spoke a word of com- fort to me, or even asked of my welfare. Had I not been a child, weak and inexperienced, perhaps this coldness would not have b6en noticed: but it touched a tender cord. I returned home much depressed in spirit, feeling as though I had no one to encourage or lead me in the way of duty. But the Lord was my helper, and God was my refuge ; his arm upheld mo; and he turned my sorrow into rejoicing. After this, ' I continued to attend their covenant meetings, in which they practised speaking to each member of the church, but gave no liberty to others. Believing the command, to be baptized, still obligatory, and feeling anxious to walk in the path of obedience, twice ^ at different periods, I spoke without liberty, at the close of the meeting, and renewed my request for baptism; but received no direct answer. None of the mem- bers pretended even to speiii|ilci^{pe, and the same coldness was constantly m^Ml^^^i^ on allftecasions. 3 '' Pi- A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. The cause, I knew not; but it finally worked for my good, as it taught me, that in the Rock of ages alone should be my trust and my strength. My parents, believing the ministry would be the great work of my life, and that a collegiate course of study was a necessary preparation, concluded to place me in a free school, as they themselves were unable 4o defray the consequent expense. Having heard that in Providence, R. I., provisions were made for edu- cating the indigent, in compliance with the wishes of my parents, I led home alone at the age of thirteen, to travel on foot, among strangers, the distance of 368 miles, expecting to be absent five or six years. My heavenly Father provided me friends. Strangers, when they learned the object of my journey, were very kind, often bestowing a little money to defray my expenses: sometimes they would weep, and fre- quently express much surprise upon seeing a child alone, so far from home. At times, while thinking of my friends beneath the parental roof, lonely and sol- itary feelings weighed down my spirit ; yet the Lord of Hosts was my Comforter. He dispersed the gloom, by pouring heavenly consolation into my bosom. Fre- quent opportunities of riding, in a great measure, re- lieved the tediousness of the journey. In twelve days, I reached Providence, and was kindly received by Mr. Messers, President of the College, to whom I delivered a letter from my parents. After a stay of two days, he informed me that tuition would be free, but no provision was made for board and clothing ; and advised me to go to an Institution in Mass. where * he thought a reception would be afforded, agreeable to my wishes. He offered me a letter of introduc- tion to the Directors of that Institution, but the fear, that admission would not be granted, and an expect- ation, that equal privileges might be enjoyed nearer home, in Hamilton, N. York, where a free school was soon to be established, induced me to return homeward. My little heart was not free from trial and temptation. While travelling one evening near Albany, I came to aloli bridge, and all around be» ing silent, the following suggestions woi^ presentedj i'^, A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 21 •• You are now a child, in a land of strangers, with- out sufficient money to bear your expenses to your parents; you can climb this gate, pass over the bridge, without harming it, and thus save a little, that will do you good, without injury to any one." With these views, I passed over the gate, when feel- ings of guilt and condemnation so burdened me, that I turned aside to a retired place, and there laid my case before the Lord, beseeching him to lead me in the path of duty, and keep me from sinning against him. Feeling an impression to return, and like an honest child, pay for crossing the bridge, I sincerely wished myself the other side of the gate. Thinking the deed must be undone, and not wishing it to be known, I concluded to climb the gate, and then request'to have it o^icned for my passage ; but while in the act of get- ting over, a woman heard me, and coming to the door, much to my alarm, exclaimed, ** What! are you climbing the gate?" Trembling, I related to her my situation, the struggle of my mind with regard to duty, and my wish to pay the toll. Laughing heartily, she replied, *• Ah, dear child, you may go free, I will re- ceive nothing, and may blessings follow you.'* She then opened the gate, when, with a light heart and an approving conscience, I continued my journey, and reached home, after an absence of twenty-fivo vhicli was much drifted, and the weather was extremely cold, inso- much that few ventured from their firesides. After wading through the snow thirteen miles, and suffering considerably, I found my toes were frozen, and con- sequently proceeded no farther till the next day.* Arriving at Ontario, I was glad to meet Elders Dean and Fowler. At this meeting some refreshing was enjoyed, and it pleased the Lord to give me freedom while speaking in his name. After its close, Elder Dean took me with him to Benton, Milo, and Poult- ney. In the latter place, the power of God was man- ifest in our meeting. One cried aloud for mercy, and soon after professed to find pardon. Others were se- riously affected, but suffered the enemy to catch away the seed that was sown in their hearts. .< > Returning to Benton, I tarried certain days, and attended a few meetings. During this period, one day when the rain and snow were descending on the earth, while at the house of Elder Dean, I felt the first direct impulse as if from Heaven, ' Go thou and preach the gospel.' Every surrounding object now assumed a mournful aspect; and retiring immediately to a wood on the shore of Sen^ica lake, half a mile from any house, I cast myself upon the beach, where the restless waves uttered a hoarse murmur on one side, and the bleak winds rustled in the forest on the other. Raising a tearful eye to Heaven, I exclaimed, * O my God, is this truly from thee.? and must I, an ignorant child, go and preach thy gospel?* After weeping awhile upon the ground, I arose and queried thus with myself; 'Can it be, that God will pass by the learned, the wise, the experienced, and choose a child of fifteen years to preach the gospel?* When about to answer in the negative, I cast my eyes east- ward as I arose, and in an instant, by impression, saw myself a friendless child, running to and fro in the earth to warn the wicked of their danger. I had resolved to obey, when convinced God required any thing at my hand, whatever consequences might ensu^. *Afterwards,I heard of nine persons^ who, on this day, Mere frozea to death at difTerent places in this country. A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. From thPKC impressions, I began to gather tliat God would put me into his vineyard, and that the time was at hand. A view of leaving parental care, the society of home, of wandering in a land of strangers, while yet but a child, of facing the bleak storms and enduring the fatigues of journeying oft, and of the trials and persecutions that awaited me, now rushed upon my soul, overpowered my feelings, and constrained me to unite with the winds and waves in breaking the reign of silence. Atlerthis burst of grief had a little abated, I said, *Lord, I am a child, how can I preach.'' and walking over the water on a fallen tree, I gazed therein, and thought, how pleasant would be a watery tomb, if it might hide me from a life of exile. A sweet voice whispered, "My grace is sutTicient for thee-. Out of the mouths of babes and sucklings, I have perfected praise." Duty was made plain; I con- sented to walk in the path of c jedience, and peace of soul ensued. On my return to Junius, finding my parents unwil- ling to give me pcrmis.sion to leave them again, I re- lated to them my exercise of mind, and impression of the duty God required of me; and added, if they thought it would be right to keep me at home, they would be accountable, and my conscience would be clear in the sight of Heaven. They thought they should be justifiable in thus doing, and told me my labor was so much needed, they could not spare me. I returned to my former avocations, but nature seem- ed clothed with solemnity: the concerns of earth seemed of little moment; the hapless children of men, sinking to wo by unbelief, were constantly presented to my view. Day and night I wept and mourned for them at mercy's altar. Sleep often fled my pillow, while it was bedewed with tears. One evening, after retiring to rest, a ?ense of the state of the wicked rolled upon my mind; and a little after the midnight hour, I retired to the lonely forest, apd there prostrated myself on the cold snow. Duty called me to go out into the world, and warn my fel- low creatures to flee from the wrath to come ; to pro- claim the glad tidings of salvation, "the acceptable Si A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. year of the Lord, and the day of vengeance of our God.'' Again, a view of the storms of opposition and persecution that awaited me, was suddenly presented, together with the painful scene of leaving the tender care of those dear parents, who from the days of infancy had guided the steps of my childhood, and checked its waywardness. My beloved brothers and dear sister clung to my affections. I recollected my scanty ed- ucation, having enjoyed the advantages of a school only ten months; and had to reflect on my situation, destitute even of convenient raiment. I thought, surely men will despise my youth as well as my counsel, and the truth will be disgraced. Yet the path, in which God was calling me to walk, was made plain; and in obc- •dience alone was peace. Clay had been used to open the eyes of the blind, and the power of God was still the same. Resigning myself to his will, my heart was encouraged, and I desired the Lord to open the way, that my whole time might be devoted to warn the unconverted, and point them to the Lamb of God: and I believed that I should bear patiently their abuse, contempt, and reproach. These exercises of mind •continued and increased, while sorrow was depicted on my countenance. In my sleeping and waking mo- ments, I felt that the blood of souls would be required at my hand, and that 'wo' would be mine, if I preach- not the gospel. One day while cutting trees in the wood, I became almost lost to all sense of my labor, and frequently sat down, and wept for the miseries that awaited the ungodly. My father observing this, called me to the house. Endeavouring to conceal my grief, I obeyed his call without any suspicion of his motive. Giving me a chair, he asked me to sit down. This unusual manner excited my surprise; I observed both his countenance and my mother's were sad, and they ap- peared to have been weeping. With an agitated voice, my father said tenderly, *'My son, why have you been weeping?" Till now, I had not thought my grief had been discovered; but after a pause, I answered: "The Lord is calling me to warn poor per- ishing sinners of their danger; but I cannot go; for A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 35 inco of our )osition and presented, the tender '8 of infancy checked its dear sister scanty ed- of a school y situation, Light, surely ounsel, and 1 which God and in obc- ised to open od was still I, my heart to open the 2d to warn mb of God: their abuse, es of mind as depicted ^vaking mo- e required f I preach- I became frequently waited the me to the I obeyed Giving lis unusual both his they ap- Bgitated Iwhy have It thought pause, I [poor per- go; for my parents arc unwilling." They burst into tears, and my father said, "Sly son, you may go. For sometime we have felt wc were like Pharaoh, who would mot let the children of Israel go to worship God in the ^ ilderness. Wc give you your time, and will no longer detain you. " My feelings were overpower* ed. Our tears mingled together, and I thanked God. At this time a great revival was progressing in Bru- tus and Camillus, twenty miles from Junius. Feel- ing anxious to see this work, and labor in it accord- ing to my ability, I left home, walked fifteen miles to Brutus, and tarried the night among strangers, who were kind. The next day, being the Sabbath, I in- quired for a meeting in the reformation; and, under- standing Elder E. Shaw would preach and baptize about four miles from the place of my lodging, I went to his meeting, and sat down, a little stranger, in the assembly. I knew no difference among christians, still I closely watched all that passed, felt much in- terested, and thought the countenances of the people showed who among them were the followers of the Lamb. After preaching, several spoke of the things God had done for them, and it seemed that I was in my father's family. Standing upon a bench in order to see the assembly, I exhorted them a few moments, and remarked, that as the Antediluvians were disobe- dient, while the ark was preparing, and the flood de- stroyed them; so if they in this reformation, and in this life, were indifferent, the Lord would send a storm of fire, and destroy them in like manner. I eijoyed much freedom, and it pleased the Lord to touch the assembly. After meeting, many spoke with me, invited me to their houses, and to attend dif- ferent meetings; so that I no more felt as a stranger or wanted an open door. At the conclusion, Elder Shaw baptized eleven, who came out of the stream, apparently very happy, and some of them shouted for joy. The evening was spent in a prayer meeting that continued nearly all night, in which thre(6 pro- fessed to be converted. Several days following were spent in Brutus, at- tending prayer, conference, and preaching meetings; 36 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. and in visiting fartiilies. I embraced every opportu- nity of test'fying to all, small aiid great, rich and poor, both publicly and from house to house, repent- ance toward God and faith in our Lord Jesus Christ. Some were awakened, and professed to obtain recon- ciliation with God. In one of my visits at a public house, I desired to pray with the family, but was de- nied: then I requested the privilege of praying in the bar-room, where the traveller is allowed to swear without asking leave, but this also was denied. Re- flecting that the streef was free, and observing there would be liberty there, I went out and kneeled down before the house, and besought the Lord to have mercy on this family. In the meantime, I was af- terward informed, the landlord took a horse-whip, and came out to drive me away from prayer, and whip me from the place ; but meeting a young man of the Presbyterian church at his door, who had just commenced prv^aching, he seized him by the collar, and said, " You rascal, why have you sent that boy here to pray?" The young man replied, " I have not: God sent him." Before the dispute ended, I was visiting other families. Still the revival passed, and this family took not warning to forsake their sins, neither shared they in the work. In that part of Brutus called Jerico, a certain young man, while I was exhorting him to repentance, swore very wickedly, for which, I told him, he must give account to God. He raised his axe, and bid me, "Begone," swearing if I said any more, he would throw it at my head. Turning to go away, I replied, "Remember for all these things, • God will bring thee into judgment." He appeared angry, and casting down his axe, took up a 3tick of wood with both hands, and threw at me. I was then about a rod from him, and immediately stopped in order to suffer patiently the eflTects of his wrath, hoping that conviction might fasten on his heart. The stick pass- ed just over my head; he threw a second, that passed behind me; a third, which only touched my leg; a fourth, that just missed me. It really seemed i||ei Lord was my defence. Not satisfied with these; % ■^'m> is*. A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 37 ry opportu- it, rich and ise, repent- J9US Christ. >tain recon- at a public but was de- ' praying in ed to swear nied. Re- rving there eeled down rd to have , I was af- lorse-whip, jrayer, and ung man of o had just the collar, nt that boy " I have ended, I al passed, their sins, a certain pentance, he must and bid more, he away, I God will ngry, and ''ood with n about a order to )ing that tick pass- at passed tempts at abuse, he came with a loaded horse-whip, and gave me a severe blow, which caused exquisite pain, and left its mark for two weeks. His father, with some others, stopped him, and prevented ^ny further violence. Proceeding a little distance on my way, I felt grieved at his awful situation, and prayed God to have mercy on his soul. While on my knees, the young man passed by, and swearing very wicked- ly, loaded me with curses. In the latter part of my stay in these regions, I went into Camillus, and attended several meetings in the village of Elbridge ; where the revival was pro- gressing powerfully; and visited considerably from house to house, praying with the mourners and ex- horting them to resign every thing for Jesus' sake. In the family of a certain lawyer, whither I had been invited, I enjoyed much freedom in conversation and prayer. One of the daughters was awakened to seek the " pearl of great price." Shortly afterward, her father told me that she had become discouraged, and invited me to call again. I complied with his re- quest, and again prayed with her, and she again re- newed her covenant. Soon after this, she was con- verted, and publicly professed faith in Christ. With- in the circle of my visits, was the family of a respec- table merchant, who himself was a lover of rieligion ; but his companion was opposed to the revival. I re- quested liberty to pray, which was granted^ and my poor heart felt encouraged, when, as I arose, the la- dy of the house appeared in tears. Afber adding a few words of exhortation, I went out; the merchant following, spake affectionately to me, ssid left a half dollar in my hand. Soon afler, in compliance with his request, I visited them a second time, and prayed with his companion ; who again seemed affected, but not fully persuaded to embrace Christ. Alas! how many wait for a convenient season, to their own de- struction. In the east part of Camillus, I attended several ineetings with Elder O. £. Morrill; and passed through some severe trials, and spent many eoHtury tipurs, feeling like a lonely gtranger in the earthy often 4 ■!^i* 38 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVB. weeping till my eyes were sore. Persecution met me on almost every hand; some said, the lad ought to be whipped home, &c. At an evening meeting, where Elder Morrill preached, I spoke in exhortation. Af- ter its close, no one inviting me to a lodging, I was left alone in the house. But soon after, £ld. Mor- rill kindly inquired for me, returned, and took me to the place where he tarried. The grief and discour- agement that overcame me, touched his heart; and taking me into his lap, as he would a child, he spoke words of consolation that gave me relief. I enjoyed much satisfaction in the revival in these towns; and though severe trials at times afflicted my soul, still my faith was confirmed, that duty called me to labour in the vineyard of the Lord ; and my heart was en- couraged by the success with which God blessed my feeble endeavours in the awakening and conversion of a few. If I mistake not, it was calculated, that in Brutus, Camillus, and the adjacent towns, six or seven hun- dred professed to pass from death unto life. In this work, I laboured about one month and attended forty- four meetings; but did not confine myself to a text, or pretend to sermonize. When about to return home, I was much interested at Treat settlement, with Mo- ses Manrow, a lad of about fifteen years. He exhib- ited much talent in public speaking, for one of hi» age; appeared humble, and desired to travel with me. The proposal was pleasing, for I believed he would make a good yoke fellow in the gospel ; and being admitted as a companion, on the 17th of April, 1821, he accompanied me on my return to my parents. k IN CHAPTER IV. '•I Particulara of a thne months^ journey to Holland Pur- chfue. A WEEK soon passed in the society of the fimiily circle, and its enjoyment was sweet to my soul. Dur- A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. ^W tion met me ought to be ting, where ation. Af- ring, I was Eld. Mor- took me to id discour- heart ; and d, he spoke I enjoyed towns; and f soul, still le to labour irt was en- blessed my conversion t in Brutus, seven hun- 3. In this snded forty- toatext, or turn home, with Mo- He exhib- ne of his el with me. he would and being pril, 1821, rents. % t/ami Piir- [he fhmily »ul. Dur- ing this period, my mother conversed and advised much with me on such subjects as she thought would he useful; a presentiment seeming fixed in her mind, that she was enjoying the last opportunity she should ever have, to bestow her counsel. Her words sunk deep into my heart, and, with thankfulness, I blessed God for a pious and affectionate mother. The pass- ing moments seemed precious, while I listened to the sweet accents that fell from her lips, and endeavoured to treasure up the instruction she was giving me. Home was pleasant; but the time was at hand that required my departure. As my former travels had been confined to a few towns in the vicinity of Junius, I had scarcely experienced a parting with my dear parents and relatives ; and while passing through the gloomy hour of trial, had fondly anticipated meeting them again soon, when their kindness should soothe my sorrow. But now the scene was to be changed. The time was come, that I must go to a distant part of the land, wherever God's spirit should direct, or Zion's need require, expecting several months would elapse before I should behold their countenances again, or know of their welfare. The reflection, that ere my return, det.th might lessen the number of the family circle, caused me to feel the strength of the ties that bound them to my soul; and though I knew I loved them, yet till now, I did not know how strong, nor how fervently. The church in Junius had given me a letter of com- mendation; and the morning of April 26, was appoint- ed for my departure. It dawned a beautiful morning; hut grief sat heavy on our hearts. Together we bowed at the altar of mercy, where oft times in days that are past, we had felt the consolations of Heaven, and had been united to each other by ties stronger than those of natural affection. My mother, with a trembling voice, called on the name of the Lord; and fervently entreated, that his preserving power and choice bles- sings might attend her beloved son, just going from her care, perhaps for ever. Oflen she had prayed for me ; and bitter now was the thought, that this might l>c the last time I should ever hear her supplications 40 A RELlGIOUfl NARRATIVK. n in my behalf. The moment of separation had come; and giving my brothers and sister the parting hand, I passed from the parental roof. My parents follow- ed me to the corner of the house. The weeping fa- ther then took me by the hand, and in a faltering voice, said, ** Whenever you wish to return, my house shall be your home. God bless you, my son. Fare- well." The tender mother then giving me a dollar to bear my expenses, grasped my hand; she pressed it affectionately; and on casting a look at her features, I saw they were convulsed; the big swelling tears rolling fast from her eyes, betrayed the conflict in her bosom. Her chin quivered, her lips moved, and she faintly articulated, ''Adieu, my child, adieu. The Lord go with thee." My spirit almost failed within me, while I witnessed their agonizing emotions. Bid- ding them farewell, I sighed adieu, again and again. But O, the feelings of my heart! Where am I going? Into the wide world; to face its frowns, endure its taunts and vile reproaches, as once my Master did. But, "it is enough that the servant be as his lord." Coming to a rise of ground, in sight of my father's house, I turned to view once more the beloved forms of those dear parents, and cast on them my last look. They were standing where we parted, apparently weeping, and following with their eyes the departing child, as though anxious to catch the last glimpse. The mother's face was somewhat bowed down, and the sight touched again every tender feeling, awak- ening all my sympathy, till, in addition to my own, their Borrow became my sorrow. I gave another look, thinking perhaps it was the last ; then sighed farewell. The places where I had passed the scenes of child- hood, now met my sight; and seemed bound to my affections by a thousand tender associations. But while grief was almost bursting my heart, the sweet promise of Christ, contained in Mark 10:29,30, drop- ped as if from heaven into my soul; "There is no man that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my sake, and the gospel's, but he shall receive a hun- dred fold now in this time, houses, and brethren, and A RELIGIOUS NARRATITE. 41 I had come; irting hand, rents follow- weeping fa- a faltering n, my house son. Fare- le a dollar to le pressed it ler features, celling tears onflict in her red, and she adieu. The 'ailed within >tions. Bid- n and again, am I going ? !, endure its Master did. ,s his lord." my father's iloved forms ly last look, apparently e departing st glimpse, down, and ing, awak- own, their •ther look, d farewell, of child- bound to ions. But the sweet ,30, drop- here is no "m ■J 1 ftisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with (XTsecutions; and in the world to come eternal life.*' My mourning was now turned into rejoicing, and my tears into songs of praise. After walking twenty-one miles, in company with the lad before mentioned, we found entertainment for the night a few miles south of Geneva, with a Con- seek the Lord. At three o'clock, P. M., I met another congregation in the north part of the town, and enjoyed the presence of my Master. Here, M. Manrow left me suddenly, without assign^ ing any reason. At six in the evening, I attended a fourth meeting in Middlesex, and the next day, walked twelve miles, and attended two meetings. The day following, I visited Canandaigua; and meeting the Episcopalian minister in the street, stated to him my desire to sppak to the people concerning the things A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 43 ipersed, and the work of the hour of audience at* [)f refreshing he house of >ni this text, ft of God is Lord." M. exhortation, me, and ma- ) east side of md his spirit he lake near to Poultney, vas a barren ; ' how can I 1 gainsaying ) is sufficient But no door orth part of a few, who I, and gave th morning, on the west rge, and it wept, and .., the Lord solemn as* manifested /clock, P. rth part of \y Master. ut assign-' attended a ly, walked The day meting the ;o him my :he thingei of eternity. '♦ What!" said he, "are you preaching? You are not capable of preaching. You cannot preach. We put young gifts to learning, till they be- come men." He then left me. After several fruit- less attempts to find a house open for meeting, among professed Christians, I turned to Cesar's kingdom, and without difficulty obtained leave to hold a meet- ing in the court house. About one hundred assem- Wed. While stating in my introduction, the reason of my leaving home, and the particular exercises of my mind concerning public speaking, a gentleman in the Jurors' seat, looked me steadfastly in the face, and said, " Young man, we came to hear you preach; not to hear your experience. If you are going to preach, we wish you to proceed." This somewhat confused me; however I named a text, and proceeded with some embarrassment. About twenty left the as- sembly before the conclusion of the discourse. At the close of the meeting, one gentleman gave me half a dollar, and another, a small piece. During my discourse, I observed two men without the court house in earnest conversation, and pointing towards me; and when passing the jail, a woman came to the door, and asked me a number of questions concern- ing my manner of life. After proceeding a little dis- tance, I saw a man leave the jail, and come after me in a wagon with much speed. These circumstances, together with that of many having left the meeting, induced me to think they might possibly look on me with suspicion, and wish to put me in jail. The man overtook me, said he supposed I was a stranger, and invited me to go home with him. As it was thr«e miles from my purposed route, \i. waa after consider^ able solicitation that I returned. He was a Calvin^, istic Baptist, and treated me as a friend. ^ The little good effect apparent from my last meetr ing, and the contempt manifested at my endeavours to warn the wicked, bore heavily upon me. In addition to this, my friend told me, he thought my learning was not sufficient to make my public addresseis gen^ erally interesting ; and advised me to go home an4 »t»y, till I should b? of age, or Ut least two or three m A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVK. years. I now felt a deeper loneliness, than had ever before touched my heart. Though entreated, 1 could not eat, hut retired to my lodging, where sleep was 11 stranger, and there gave vent to my grief, till my eyes were sore with weeping. In the morning my grief was not assuaged, nor the fountain of my tears drained. I ate no breakfast, but went my way before the sun rose, passed through the village of Canandai* gua into Gorham, and there turned aside in a wood und laid myself on the earth. My sorrow seemed greater than I could bear; and life seemed such a burden, that I was tempted to starve myself. As this would be sin, I dared not resolve; but thought, could I go home, gladly would I haste to parental care. Beneath the shady boughs of Gorham, I mourned, somewhat like Jonah under the gourd, and desired death, unless my faith and hope should be increased: then lifting my eyes toward heaven, I said, * O Lord, why hast thou sent me a child, when men of experi- ence might go? Why hast thou called an ignorant youth, and left the learned at home? I am had in ut one or two religious meetings. His curiosity being excited by the report, that ' a hoy of the age of fifteen, was preaching among the people, ' he came out to hear, looking with a scrutinizing eye at ihe youth; when, as he afterward stated, the following inquiries were suggested to his mind: 'If that lad is^^ngaged in the cause of religion, and so earnestly desires the weln fare of men, as to leave his father's house at thi» tender age, and go among strangers, far away from home, to persuade men to be reconciled to God; what should I, an old man, be about? I am living in sin in the very evening of life, while he is serving God in childhood.' Conviction reached his heart, and ^icver hfi bipi, ^ill he was hop^fvilly ^oi^ver^^*. A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 57 iesire for sal- wing and as- But as soon whom I had id me to pray d that two or h distress of ' their lives, leep, nor lay , they return- to come, till tiber was in- aversed with ► my appoint- eemed to be iiousc. Pror ned, and our f two or three ig I laboured id, the power meetings in ade to sing ed sinnerH, Eighteen blood of the n advanced t one or two excited by fifteen, was ut to hear, uth; when, uiries were aged in the les the well luse at this away from |d to God; am living is serving heart, and r^94; July 29, after taking leave of the brethren in Bos- ton and Eden, I went to Concord, and held one meeting; thence to China and preached once; the next day, I visited Centerville, little realizing the deep sorrows that awaited me. Being told a letter in the Post Office waited my arrival, the recollection of my impression six weeks before at brother Johnson's, in Pike, caused me to tremble, and remark, that I believed my mother was no more. With an agitated s^*^ >, I hastened to the office.- The letter was presented, and a black seal confirmed my fears. I paused to prepare for heavy tidings^ then opened the letter, and saw the name subscribed was my father's. After naming the reception of my last letter, he wrote thus: *' You write, " Dear father and mother;" but, O my son, it has become my pain- ful duty to inform you, that your mother is no more with us. A sudden attack of the quick consumption confined her on the 16th of May, 1821, and she de- parted this life on the 29th of the same month." — That which I had feared, now came upon me. I could read no further; the tender ties were rent asunder. I retired, that my heart might bleed its anguish. When the first impulse of grief had a little subsided, I read my letter, and with subsequent in- formation, gathered the following particulars. My parents, after the burning of their dwelling, prepared a neighbouring cottage for their abode, into which they gathered a few things, till a house my father had purchased, should be removed to the place they had selected. Shortly after, my mother, having no candles, seated herself in the door of the cottage onr evening, to repair garments for the family by mooii-light. The next morning, she found she had taken cold, and said to my father: '* I am ill, and I shall die. Our cottage is uncomfortable, and I will go to one of the neighbour's and there end my days.'* But he, supposing their late affliction had cast a gloom over her mind, and that ill health had discour- aged her, hoped she would soon recover, and be res- tored to her usual cheerfulness. She went to the house of Mr. W., apparently without serious symp- M A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. toms of a course of sickness ; and said, '* I am not well, and have come to your house to be sick and die." Mr. W., surprised at the remark, kindly re- plied, " You are welcome to my house; but I trust you mistake in expecting death." The same day she took her bed, and seemingly closed her eyes upon the world. Though not yet attacked violently, she said, she should no more arise. My father proposed to call a physician. She replied, '' It will do no good; but if it will afford you any satisfaction I am willing." Mr. M. a skilful physician attended, and at first did not consider her case alarming ; but soon her destiny appeared to be unalterably fixed. My brother Friend, while sitting by her, said; *' I cannot bear the thought that you should now die and leave us." She calmly replied; •' My son, nearly forty-five years have I spent in this world of tribula- tion. We commenced in cor ortable circumstances, with fair prospects of the futi ?; but once have been stripped of all, — twice our dww ling has been consum- ed. Life has been a continued series of disappoint- ments, and now I am nearly through all my sorrows. The Lord is about to take me to himself; and O, my child, how can you wish me to stay here any longer." My brother, bursting into tears, could say no more; but retired in secret to vent his grief. Rosanna, an only daughter, of the age of seven; and the youngest, a son of five years, having heard her say she should die, went several times each to her bed, weeping and saying, "Mamma, I don't want you should die." A}r ways, before this, when confined by sickness, or ex* pecting the approach of death, she had expressed much affection for her children, and concern for their welfare; but now, it seemed that a view of death, and discovery of eternity, had banished anxiety and absorbed natural affection. Though she had always been a tender mother, now the only reply to her in- nocent babes was, ** Go away.** Being frequently asked if she did not wish to see David, her repeated answer was, *' JVb.** Once, in reply to the same question, she said: " You may think it strange that ) say no ; but it is because he is engaged in the cau&iQ :l A RELIGIOUS NARRATITE. 59 , '* I am not be sick and rk, kindly re- i; but I trust same day she eyes upon the itly, she said, r proposed to 1 do no good ; [am willing." nd at first did n her destiny ler, said; •* I ] now die and y son, nearly Id of tribula- ircumstances, ice have been been consum- of Christ, which I do not wish him to leave to visit me. I am going home; he will soon finish his work and follow me. On the morning of the 28th of May, her physician, afler giving some directions concerning her medicine, said he must leave, but would call again the next day. She replied, ** You need not come; for it will be useless: if you come to-morrow, you will find me a corpse." At one o'clock, P. M., she became speech- less, and the pains of death began. Several times, my father desired her to press his hand, if she felt confident of her acceptance with God. This she con" tinued to do as oflen as requested, until her strength so failed, that she could only stretch her hand a little. Her distress was very great ; but at the hour of four, the next morning, her Saviour called — she left her pain and anguish — and exchanged this world of sor* row, this vale of tears, I trust, for a world of glory and immortal bliss. Another little circumstance touched my heart. The dollar that I sent back afler the house was burned, was used toward purchasing her grave apparel. O, how distant was the thought, when I received that dollar from my mother, and returned it, that this would be its application! CHAPTER V. . ^ Particulars of nuf labours, and other occurrences, from July, 1821, to JSovember following. Elder Kendall kindly gave me the use of a horse to visit our bereaved family. On the morning of Au-« gust 2, 1821, I proceeded on the journey, which was 130 miles — and on the evening of the fourth, arrived at my father's dwelling. But, O how gloomy! Alf that met my sight was marked with change. Th|^ house I left was gone, and another erected on oliN0 ground. The mantle of night had cast its simii9r around: I knocked at ihfj door, but all |i^|p sU^nt %■ '^^mm GO A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. the house of death. Receiving no answer. I entererl, and Ibund my younger brother sleeping by the fire. Upon awaking iiim, he burst into tears, and exclaim- ed, " O, David! is this you? mamma is dead!" After informing me, that my father and eldest brother had gone a few miles from home, he conducted me to the chamber, where the two youngest children were in bed. Awaking from sleep, llosanna threw her arms around my neck, and with much grief cried, " Mamma is dead." Jeremiah also told me the same, as though the tidings were new. This was a heart-touching scene. Soon my father and brother returned; but O how empty and solitary the house appeared! Death seemed engraven on the walls, and on all things around. Together we bowed before the Lord, when a remembrance of the solemn scene on the morning of our separation, caused my heart a bitter pang. Our number was less than at that time, — that voice, which then so fervently implored the mercies of Heaven at the family altar, we heard not. Alas! it was silent and mute in death. Memory, faithful to its office, brought to mind the excellent counsel and emphatical warnings, my dear mother had given me, accompa- nied by the painful assurance that they could never again be repeated. The next morning was the Sab- bath. I arose early, and viewed in solemn silence the surrounding scenery. The ruins of the old house brought the recollection of departed years; but an- other spot met my eye. It was where I last beheld the form of my departed mother. O, how dreary and desolate all creation appeared! With bitterness I said, *' all below is vanity." We repaired to the house of worship. The empty seat in the carriage, and the vacant place in the house of God, told us, in silent language, that death had be- reaved us; and pointed to the dark confines of the tomb. Afler the morning service, in company with my father and family, I walked to the " congregation of the dead;" there I gazed on the mound, beneath which rested the body of my mother, and watered it with my tears. But my heart was not without con- solation ; I rejoiced in the midst of sorrow ; fot I s^- A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 61 ver, I entered, ng by the fire. , and exclaim- dead!" After st brother had 3ted me to the !n were in bed. !W her arms ed, " Mamma me, as though leart-touching turned; but O ared! Death on all things e Lord, when the morning er pang. Our t voice, which of Heaven at ! it was silent to its office, id emphatical ne, accompa- ^ could never was the Sab- Jemn silence the old house ars; but an- last beheld kv dreary and jrness I said, The empty in the house eath had be- ines of the mpany with ongregation id, beneath watered it dthout con- row ; for I thought, '• Blessed are the dead that die in the Lord.'* Here she rests in peace. No more the toils of life, the afflictions and woes of this land of pain and death, assail her. She rests in the bosom of that Saviour, who on earth was so dear to her, and whose cause was so precious to her heart. Though I deeply felt and mourned my loss, yet, while I knew it was her eternal gain, for her, I could rejoice. In a little time, I shall finish my work and follow her. Afler wan- dering a little longer in the earth, warning sinners and weeping over them, I shall rest from my labours, and rejoin her to sing praises to God and the Lamb for ever. Bidding adieu to her peaceful grave, I en- deavoured in the afternoon, with feelings of great so- lemnity, to point sinners to the Saviour. Afler a stay of four days in Junius, duty called for 'my departure. Bidding my father and brothers fare- well, on the 9th of August, they went to their labour, and my little sister sat alone in the house. Just as I was ready to leave, she burst into tears, and said, *'0, David, don't leave me. It is very lonesome here since mamma died." . It seemed as though my heart would break, t tried to console her, and quiet her grief, telling her, it was for poor sinners that I lefl her; they were going down to death, and the Lord had made it my duty to warn them. This was a try- ing hour; but committing her to the care of Heaven, I proceeded to Wayne, where the Bentoiv -quarterly meeting was to be holden, on the Uth and 12t)M»f the month. The meeting was highly favoured from the presence of the Lord. Four were hopefully convert- ed ; wanderers confessed their backslidings ; and sev- eral went to their homes inquiring the way to Zion. Monday, afler riding forty miles to Bristol, to at- tend an appointment pr^iously left with a landlady for circulation, J found she had not given it notice. She said, she believed me an impostor, and ha^ Aot ex- pected my return. But, notwithstanding I had re- turned according to agreement, she was then un^il^ ling I should preach in her house. Being destitute of money, much fatigued, and faint with hunger, hav- ing at6 nothing during the day's journey, I requested 6 63 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. some food, but it was refused: thi3n asking some(Iunj$ for my horse, this also was refused. So leaving her, I rode about two miles, made application for a lodg- ing, which was granted, and my necessities kindly relieved. The next day I rode thirty miles to an ap- pointment in Perry; and the day following to Cen- terville, returned the horse I had borrowed, and in the evening, attended a meeting. Thursday and Fri- day I walked thirty-six miles to Bethany, and preach- ed once by the way. On Friday, Aug. 17, 1821, I had the satisfaction of being present at the organization of the Holland Purchase Yearly Meeting. Three quarterly meet- ings, viz: Bethany, Erie, and Benton, united by del- egation; and the following particulars concerning their rise and numbers at that period, were presented: Bethany quarterly meeting was the first of the Free- Will Baptist connexion organized in the state of N. York. It was gathered in 1813, through the in- strumentality of Elder Nathaniel Brown, a faithful minister of Christ, who left his brethren in Strafford, Vermont, about the year 1810. At this time, it con- sisted of thirteen churches, which numbered five hun-^ dred and forty-eight members, nine elders, and six unordained preachers. Erie quarterly meeting was organized from the Bethany quarterly meeting, about the year 1818. It now had eight churches; which consisted of three eldersk four unordained preachers, and one hundred and ninety-eight members. Benton quarterly meeting was gathered by Eldei Zabulon Dean, about the year 1818. At this time^ it consisted of six churches, containing one hundred and twenty-two members, five elders, and three on- ordained preachers. Total number in the Yearly Meeting, seventeen elders, thirteen unordained preachers, and eight hun- dred and sixty-eight members. On Saturday, a good season was enjoyed. On the Sabbath, a numerous assembly was present. Sermons were delivered by Elders Israel Craw, Jonathan N. Hinckley, Jonas Parmenter, and Josiah Fowler; aEid< r^ 1 A RELIGIOUS NAnRATIVE. «l finothcr by J. Smith. Elisha Collins was here or- dained an evangelist. The preaching was very in- Htructive and refreshing. On an evening of this meeting, I attended worship where several preacher* were present, and gave an exhortation; hut being a stranger, the people, as they dispersed, left me alono in the school-house, which some one locked. My Master declared at one time, that he ** had not where to lay his head;" when I thought of my comfortable shelter, my mind was composed: and placin/r two or three benches together, I laid myself f a then: "nd f?ll into a sweet slumber. In the meantime, a pf-i ?ou v.ho was not a professor, after ho iiad j'V'ne vv, miie toiv^rd home, knowing I was locked in tho hous*^, felt unea- sy, and obtaining the key, returned, ami awoke me, aiid would have mo go to his hou9« Th^^rc 1 wo 5 kindly entreated. From Bethany, I went to Wnlc, a»id Bostoii, eid preached in each town; then I'eturniri^ home, aUesid- cd two meetings by the way. i iarried jn Jun\a'i nabout three weeks, held fifteen meetings, 2.i>d met With considerable opposition. My a Jala T.ero grcnt; but the words of Christ, Matt. 13:57, * A [.nophef is not without honour, save in his o'.vn country," en- couraged me to walk in the path of obediencf;; i)*;- lieving that if God had called me to prear/a !i;s word, he would uphold me in the day of trouble; and I hat amid all the change^) of life, his grace would be sufli- cicnt for those who put their trust in htm. 0«e man gave notice that he would provi«ic a handful oi whips at my next meeting, and would give a gallon of whis- key to any one that would wear luem tut on me. Sickness immediately confined hnn^ so thav at my next meeting, he was unable to atfcnd. One of his chil- dren was taken ill about *h «iame time, and died in a liew days. Hoiv gr^ ii is the care God hath of his children! — Net a hair shall fall to the ground without his rotice. 1 understood that, at another time, some of the planks were removed from a bridge, over which I was expected to pass in the evening, The "Guide of my youth" turned my feet another way, and thus pregerved me from the snare of my enemies. A mem- 64 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. ber of the church told me, my foes were intending to lie in wait when I went away, and take my life. O that God may not lay these sins to their charge ; but in mercy give them to see the folly of their ways. About this time, I felt considerable desire to be- come acquainted with English Grammar; but as I could not, in good conscience, leave the work unto which God had appointed me, to attend a school, I reasoned with myself thus: — If men have had suffi- cient genius to form and arrange the rules of lan- guage, and the experience and learning of ages have presented them in a style, plain and familiar, cannot a knowledge of this science be obtained without'going to school? The continued dropping of water will wear even a stone; by resolution and persever- ance, any thing within the sphere of man, may be accomplished. And as a knowledge of grammar might greatly extend my usefulness, I concluded that, if life continue, I can, and will obtain this science. Yet I had no grammar, nor money to purchase one. But, as one day's labour on the canal, that was near, would furnish me with the money, I went to a marsh west of Montezuma, and engaged in pun^ping water. Soon, one of the labourers accosted me thus: *' What! you at work on the canal ? I thought you spent your whol« time in preaching." Telling him the occasion of my being thus engaged, he seemed touched, and gave me a shilling; then called on his comrades to show a like favour. They soon gave me money enough for my desired object, and dismissed me, re- questing that I should preach to the workmen the ensuing evening. Accordingly I complied, and en- joyed the presence of God; but I understood that some of the wicked labourers had designed to whip me, and that others, learning this, had determined to defend me by force. This, however, they had no oc- casion to do; for the Lord protected me, and I wfts permitted to return to Junius in peace. ^yi Having now obtained a book, I comntienced tire study of grammar; and occasionally received some instruction from friends, that I met with in my subse- quent travels. I studied while travelling on the road^ ■I A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 65 for hundreds of miles; and at length, measurably suc- ceeded in my desired object. During my stay in Junius, I was called to witness a solemn scene. A neighbour, who resided near, had stated, that soon afler the burial of my mother, a noise was heard in the burying ground like the open- ing of a grave. The mound also over her had sunk much below the surface of the surrounding earth. From these circumstances, we feared that her body had been taken away, and concluded to open her grave. Our family and a few others were present on the occasion. After prayer, our friends proceeded to open the silent mansion ; and with a trembling heart, I waited the solemn sight. If the cofBn should be empty, this must give us unpleasant feelings; and if, en the other hand, the remains of the tender parent should be found, I knew this would be a sight, from which my feelings must shrink with horrour. The lid was raised; and a human form appeared. At first, I could hardly believe it was that of my mother. But reflection convinced me, that this was the remaiAs of that tender mother, whom I left in health only the spring before. But O, the change! The coffin was half full of dark water, that appeared once to have entirely covered the body. The face had the colour of dark earth; the flesh had fallen away from the cheeks, leaving the teeth bare ; and her eyes had sunk deep in their sockets. Her arms had sunk in the body, till they were nearly level with its surface. While gazing on these remains, I exclaimed within myself: O, my God! is this my mother! Are those the arms that embraced me in infancy ! — ^those the eyes that wept over me! — is that the bosom to which, in childhood, I was tenderly pressed! As an un- pleasant effluvia compelled me to turn away, I said of the dust, ' thou art my mother.' And the thought rushed upon me with great solemnity; 'this is a looking-glass for me. Thus it will soon be with me, and with all the living. But her spirit is not here; it has fled beyond the limits of mortality.' The coffin being again closed, and Ihe grave filled up, we retired from the inatructiye scene. whil«i ' 6* €6 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. solemn reflections of the resurrection gave me great consolation. September 19. my father kindly purchased me a horse, and allowed me six months to make the pay- ment. The next morning, I left home for Manlius, and rode twenty miles, without a saddle, then left my horse in Elbridge; and the day following, walked twenty-six miles and held one meeting, in which sinners wept, and saints rejoiced. One mourning soul cried to God, and soon after found peace in Jesus. Sunday, 23. A large number assembled at the place of my appointment. The Lord gave me bold- ness to speak in his name, and his Spirit attended the word. Many, who came, expecting the " boy," like Sampson, would only make sport for them, wept pro- fusely. In the afternoon, I preached at Manlius four corners, to several hundred. The Pilaster of assem- blies presided and Zion rejoiced. Sinners were prick- ed in the heart ; and inviting those who were desirous of salvation to manifest it by rising, my heart leaped with joy, to behold thirty rise in tne assembly. Sev- eral of them wept bitterly; and eight or nine never rested, till Jesus appeared to them the chiefest among ten thousand, and the one altogether lovely. Three dollars were given me in this place, for which I thank- ed God. Monday, I walked twenty-eight miles, and preached in Gettysburg and Elbridge. After this, I accompanied Elder Craw to Lysan- der, Oswego, and Scriba. We attended meetings in each place ; in the latter, some appearedNsensible of their danger, and promised to seek the Lord. Sun- day, Sept. 30, I rode ten miles, and preached at the Oswego falls, from the word " jPtre,*" and indeed, felt the word shut up like fire in my bones.^. .The next day I spoke to an attentive audience in CamUlus, and the day following returned to Junius. My father's dwelling was more lonely than ever; my sister and youngest brother having been copimit- ted to the care of strangers, thirty mile» from home. With me, Junlip^had lost much of its p«wer todieiight. The ties which had made it dear to.my heturt, were A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 67 nearly all rent asunder. The places, where I had formerly enjoyed the society of my relatives, were now empty, and called up bitter recollections. Afler a short stay in Junius, and holding a few meetings, I again visited the I?olland Purchase, and enjoyed some favoured seasonsr , while pointing sin- ners to the Saviour. During i.iy visit, I attended the Erie quarterly meeting, holden in the town of Hol- land, on the third and fourth of Nov., 1821. On the Sabbath, Elder N. Brown preached from 2 Cor. 5: 14, ' ' For the love of Christ constraineth us ; because we thus judge, that if one died for all, then were all dead." J. Smith delivered another discourse, from Rev. 15:2, "And I saw as it were a sea of glass min- gled with fire ; and them that had gotten the victory over the beast, and over his image, and over his mark, and over the number of his name, stand on the sea of glass, having the harps of God." Both of these discourses were interesting, and some good de- gree of the Spirit was present. Afler visiting and preaching in Boston, I returned to Junius, and arrived at my father's on the Idth of November. CHAPTER VI. My journey to JVew-Hampshire. From a cittistant perusal of the Religious Informer, a periodical published by one of our preachers in New-Hampshire, I became much attached to many in New-England. An anxiety had, for months, been increasing in my mmd to see these brethren who had, many of them, been long in the holy war, and borne the burden in the heat of the day. I wished to observe their spirit and manners, and learn instruction from them. Believing such an opportunity would b6 use- ful to me, and having made it a'subjeot of prayer, I now thought duty called me to viMt^||B brethren in. tliat country. . -►>« 68 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. Accordingly, after a stay of an hour and a half at my father's, on Tuesday, the 13th of Nov., I com- menced the journey. My temporal prospects were discouraging. I had a young horse, no saddle, great coat, or money; and was going among strangers, a distance of more than four hundred miles. But be- ing bound in spirit to go thither, I believed the Lord would provide for me. At evening, I attended a meeting on the island west of Montezuma. The next day, I crossed the toll bridge at Montezu- ma, promising to pay the tax on my return. At Bru- tus, I held a meeting, and there met Moses Manrow, who desired to acconipany me to New-Hampshire. He also was destitute of money. Thursday, we attended my appointment in Elbridge. The next morning, we came to a turnpike gate in Camillus ; and after telling the gate keeper my situa- tion and business, I requested a free passage. Being denied, I offered my hat, coat, or shoes, for security. He replied, he wanted the money ; but after detain- ing me half an hour, let me pass, with a charge nev- e** to come to that gate again with a horse and no money. Proceeding ten miles, I preached a little east of Nine mile Point, at 9 o'clock, A. M. The assembly heard attentively, and seemed not entirely indifferent to " life's only great concern." At 3 o'- clock, P. M., I spoke to a congregation in Gettys- burg, and in the evening to one in Syracuse. The day following, we went to Manlius, and enjoyed a precious season in a prayer meeting. Sunday, Nov. 18, I spoke to two assemblies, in which the benign influence of the Holy Spirit was felt. On the next day, at a meeting in Orville, some appeared to fee) the need of salvation: in the even- ing, I preached at Manlius Square, to a very atten- tive audience. The day following, to an assembly in Pompey, where a few shillings were given to enable me to pass the gates. The ensuing evening we met a congregation in the south part of the town ; and on the day after proceeded fifteen miles, and spent the evening in aj|l^thodist prayer meeting. The next morning, at l^xlock, I preached in Christian bolloi^. A RELIOIOU-> NAERATIVS. 69 Here I met with unexpected embarrassment; for, by some means, I had lost the record of my appointment* in a strange land. The most I knew of them, was, they were in a southern direction. After proceeding twenty miles, I found that I had missed two; and then obtained information of four others. Friday, we came to a grave yard, where the congre- gation was attending to the burial of a young woman, who only the Tuesday previous was in the bloom of health. She remarked, while standing before the glass, broidering her hair, she intended to go to school the whole winter. In a few minutes, she felt the attacks of disorder; and in thirty-six hours, bid the world adieu. During this short illness, she bit- terly lamented the misimprovement of her time. But two weeks previous, she attended a gay party, and joined in the dance; but now, when death was sum- moning her to appear before her Judge, with grief, she said, '' O, that I had spent that time praying to God!" She then called her parents to pray for her. This they had often done, and also counselled her to prepare for the solemn change; but her ears had been deafi;o all their entreaties; for she thought, that as she was in the morning of life, she had time enough yet to attend to religion. Now she regretted her refusal of the friendly counsel, and said: ^'Othat all young people were present, that I might warn them not to do as I have done! O tell them from me, when I am dead, not to live in sin, as I have." Just before her eyes closed in death, she exclaimed, '* I am going to receive my everlasting fate! I am going to dwell with devils!" After her burial the people retired to a house; anJ as their expected preacher had not arrived, being requested, I addressed them a few minutes, concerning the mortality of man, and the necessity of being prepared for the awful change of death. After praying with them, we proceeded to my appointment in Truxton. The next day I preached thrice; a friend gave me a great coat, which, though considerably worn, was sladly received. Sunday, Nov. 25, I attended n^orJp in Truxton, where two or three were, awakened, anakneeled for 70 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. prayer. A revival followed, in which several were added to the ranks of Zion. Leaving Truxton, I preached in De Ruyter village ; and the next day pro- ceeded twenty miles to Murray and Lebanon, and there held four meetings. Going next to Plaintield, I enjoyed the privilege of speaking to a congregation, composed chiefly of young converts. The children of God had been gladdened by a glorious reformation in the towns of Plainheld and Winfield, in which ma- ny had learned the song of Zion. Saturday, I en- joyed a refreshing season with the Seventh day Christians. Here an invitation was given me to preach in Brookfield. As it was eight miles from my intended course, I at first declined; but being much importuned, I finally sent an appointment for the next Tuesday. Sabbath, Dec. 2, I preached in the Free Communion Baptist meeting-house; in the evening, on the Cherry Valley turnpike, and the next day at a school-house. '^*^' Tuesday, at the house of brother Sullivan Gardner in Brookfleld, I addressed a considerable number of people from Gen. 3:19, *' Dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return." Many, touched hy the pow- er of God, wept, and five sin-sick souls bowed at Mercy's altar. Feeling an impression of duty, I made a second appointment at the York school-house. Several hundred attended: the Lord led my soul out into the deep waters, and by his Spirit, fastened con- viction in many hearts. A good prospect of revival in Brookfield now appeared, anjd I was in doubt whether it were duty to stay, or to proceed on my journey. But, remembering a promise I made, after leaving the reformation in Boston and Eden, which stopped soon afler, that if the Lord would make me instru- mental of one more revival, I would not leave it till sensible it was his will, I concluded to tarry a little season; and I requested my heavenly Father, if it was my duty to stay, and if mine eyes should there nee his salvation, that, for a witness of the same, he would converttwo souls before the close of that week. Dec. 9, oneak converted, and testified what Grod liad done for ms soul; and before the week closed/ A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. tr another was brought into the fold of Jesus. This de- sired witness satisfying me as to duty, I continued my labours. On Dec. 12, one more was converted, and the number of mourners increased. But now the enemy of all righteousness, seeing his kingdom invaded, and his servants deserting his standard, rallied his forces. In their opposition, they msed for weapons, ignorance, prejudice, bigotry, su" pcrstition, and falsehood. Scandalous reports were circulated, concerning me and the subjects of the reformation. But the Captain of our salvation fought for his people, and suffered not his work to be hindered by the open enemies of the cross. In our meeting on the 19th of the month, several ridiculed the religion of Jesus; yet the season was solemn to many, and some cried for mercy. One young man, who was thoughtless and disorderly in the early part of the meeting, was cut to the heart, while witnessing the tears of christians, whose prayers were raised to Heaven in his behalf. When conviction, which he then called ''a singular feeling^** sunk into his heart, immediately he left the house for home — returned — set out again — returned again — and coming to me, desired my prayers for his poor soul. I bowed with him and supplicated Heaven's mercy. He appeared to be a very humble penitent, cried fervently to God for mercy, and soon after was happy in the Saviour *fl' love. 4 On the evening of Dec. 23, we enjoyed a heavenly season in the courts of our God. I deli-rered a dis^ course to several hundred, and afterward a large number spoke of the goodness of God : others anx- iously desired salvation, and raised their petitions to the Lord for a pardon of their sins. And before the close of the meeting, which was at two in the morn-^ ing, seven, who thus wept and mourned were brought to rejoice, and give glory to God. January 1, 1822. About fifteen had professed faith in Christ. I had now been travelling one year t6 preach the gospel. A mingled cup of joy and sorrow^ had been my portion. My grea.test soiibw had been/ to see poor sinners slight the Saviour; and by ihigm^ 72 A HELIGIOUS NARIHATITE. mftd rejection, prepare themselves for eternal wo and Wretchedness. I had enjoyed peace of mind, in warn- ing and weeping over them; and feeling encouraged by the success God had given my labours, I deter- mined to spend my life on the walls of Zion. The Work of reformation Continuing, I generally held from seven to ten meetings in a week. At the York school house, there were usually from three to five, and sometimes seven hundred people. Once, after preaching a full atonement, and free salvation, I was opposed by a Calvinistic preacher. But we afterward enjoyed heavenly refreshing; and the con- verts, in a very ftffecting manner, frequently spoke of the goodness of the Lard. In an evening meetings sixty witnessed for Ood after sermon; and declared, that they were resolved, through grace, to persevere in obedience to the commands of the dear Redeemer. Many of their testimonies were in the spirit, and in quick succession. Btit in the latter part of January, this happy state of things seemed a little changed. Certain professed ministers of the Prince of Peace came into the vicinity of the revival, and preached their doctrines. A party spirit followed, and hinder- ed the work. From a conviction of duty, I withdrew tny appointments from the York school-house^ and went into the north and northeast parts of the town. Here, sinners began to cry for mercy, and the reform^ atidfl spread. Jan. 18, at a meeting in Gordon's set- tlement, after I had related what God had done for my soul, five or six arose and said, that within a week past, they had found Jesus. Jan. 19, Having laboured under much trial on account df a trifling spirit, whicl frequently influenc- ed my conversation and deportment, I resolved to fast and continue in prayer, hoping to obtain victory over this sinful propensity. With this resolution, I went to Eaton ; where Elder J. Shaw, a preacher of the S^x Principle Baptists ^ had solicited an ajppointment, hoping the warnings of a youth of sixteen, migh| touch the hearts of his children ; for none of them had yet been converted. I held two meetings in that town; and felt much of the solemn ^Wer of Ood. Tho i I A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 73 lal wo and 1, in warn- [icouraged , I deter- 1. generally :. At the n three to e. Once, salvation, But we d the con- ntly spoke g meetingj [ declared, persevere Redeemer, it, and in f January, i changed, of Peace preached id hinder- withdrew »use^ and ;he town, e reform^ on's set- done for lin a week spirit of truth attended the word to the hearts of the people. A few were awakened, who. covenanted to Heck the Lord, and were soon happy in the smiles of the Saviour. Their testimonies were blessed to the awakening of others, and this good work continued, till about fifty or sixty vrere brought into the fold of Christ. Among these, according to the hope of El- der Shaw, I think, were two or three of his children. Leaving Eaton the same day, I held a meeting at the Baptist Seminary in Hamilton. On the next eve- ning, I preached in Brookfield; and then, having fasted fifty-five hours, and feeling much blessed and strengthened of the Lord, I received food. After - this, I held several meetings, in which the power of m God was manifested. ' ) Six weeks had now passed, since I first came to 1 ♦ Brookfield; — in this time, thirty-five or forty profess- ed to be born again. I also preached frequently in other places, particularly in Plainfield ; and at time's felt much of the presence and spirit of God. In this town, also, a few were converted, and a number of wanderers returned to the fold of Christ. At the close of a meeting, I spoke to a young wo- man of the importance of beiiig prepared to meet €rod ; but she treated both me, and the solemn subject of which I spoke, with a degree of contempt that I nev- er saw equalled by one of her age and sex. Solemn impressions concerning her situation^ filled my mind with awful weight; and I said to her, / greatly fear, if you do not repent, God will take you from time in less than a year. In abolit eight months from this, as she was spinning at her wheel, near mid-day, ajpparently in health, the hand of distress was laid upon her. She left her wheel— retired to the bed-^-and, in. fifteen minutes was a corpse ! Thus was she snatb^d «away without an hour's warning. O, how sudcte'Ql • haw shocking to her parents and relatives! To ^^j^^^,,^ well as to her, what a change of scene is presei and how quick the transition! The daughter that a few moments before, they saw in health, now lieti cold in death. — Th^ wheel at which she Wa§ bUsied, is still in its place, unmoved ;^ — and the roll that was in 7 T4 A RCLIGIOtfS XARRATIve< her hand, still hangs from the spindle. Ye gfay'—yCf thoughtless! — From this take warning, and dare noi to trifle with your God! M. Manrow was with me in Bro6kfield most of the time, and generally gave an exhortation at meetings; though sometimes he made separate appointments. His labours seemed to be useful; but, with pain, I discovered that he was Unstable, and trifling in his conversation. He received my reproofs kindly, and oft with tears. And viewing his soul, and his gifts precious, I felt to treat him tenderly, hoping he would overcome the follies of his youth. But as he was more ready to hear reproof, than to reform, I some- times regretted that he had obtained my consent to travel with me. An old sleigh and two or three dollars were given us in Brooktield. In the latter part of January, ta-* king leave of the converts, we proceeded to Hard- wick; there held several meetings iii the Christian meeting-bouse, and one in the Universalist. In the latter, was a large and attentive assembly; some were very solemn; others opposed, and afterwards, as I was informed, threatened to beat me. Afler holding several other meetings in Hard wick, and enjoying good seasons, we attended a meeting in Canajoharrie Eight came forward for prayer. One promised to kneel and pray thrice a day for five weeks; who, to- f ether with several others, was soon converted. Here discovered tny horse was sick ; but not having mon- ey to get him kept in the place, we proceeded slowly twelve miles to CHarlestown, and held one meeting. Then, leaving my horse in the care of a good man, we pursued our journey on foot. Feb. 1, we walked to Rotterdam; and the next day attended meeting with the Methodists in Schenectady. We went home with the preacher; and I desired to leave an appointment at his chapel, to attend on my return. After examining m^ credentials, and con- sulting some of his society, he told me, they had con- cluded, as I was a boy, and could not injure the house, to grant me the privilege. Proceeding eastward, we crossed the Hudson, passed through Troy, and ar- A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 75 lived at Brunswick in the early part of the evening. Being requested to hold a meeting, immediate notice was given, and about thirty collected, to whom I .spoke with freedom. In the morning we pursued our way; but my mind was in great trial, from the singular and irreligious tlcportment of the youth who accompanied me. His levity seemed daily to increase; and I now despaired of any reform, for reproof was in vain. And I wept, not only for his soul, but for my own misfortune, in having fallen into company that was worse than use- less. Alter consideration, I told him my grievances, and my wish to separate. This he refused; saying, *' I can travel as fast, or as slow as you can, and I will go with you to Andover, N. H. It will be use- less for you to contend with me, as this will only close the hearts of strangers." I attempted to sepa- rate from him, but he prevailed. So being a stran- ger, and without friends, I had to submit to his will, painful as it was, and patiently bear with him, till the way should open for my deliverance. We tarried the ensuing night in Bennington, Vt. ; the next day, crossing the Green mountains, we waded through a deep snow to Wilmington. In the morning, after paying our last money for the night's lodging and a few crackers, we went to Brattleboro', where was a toll bridge across the Con- Jiecticut river. After telling the toll receiver our sit- uation, I requested a free passage. He inquired if we had money, and received answer that we had not. He then asked me of my business; I replied, I am trying to preach the gospel. ** What! you preach?" said he, '*who sent you?" *' The Lord, I trust." *' What!" he rejoined, " the Lord send you without money! I think then he is & poor paymaster." I an- swered, " He sent his apostles without purse or scrip; and in like manner, I think he hath sent me." He then inquired; "Have you any friends in the place from which you came?" * I believe I have,' was my reply. He then remarked, " I doubt whether you have any friends; if you had, they would have provi- ded money for your expenses; I guess you are an 76 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. impostor. " On mv ««- • Vy ^-ourtoll and bo off"' A„t""i *',"' """"^ """"1 "" "'onc>-, r c„„,j „ »"• j/g^"" / told |,i.„, „« 1 ,, J "ume, !,„ bid n„, '• '" « manner too abriiM i,> -me, ,be„ he LT/„ed .C'!:.''"' «<* '«-'' -"e .1' * «nd Hhu. the door. I turne.f "•'' *""" '"'» '"=• hou™ • ''" ">'""« of ,ho br d^r T," ''^' !''"' '*«''c' I "n. ?-o>vc»ed into ,„,. mind; 'helL.rr?' '*"""'<"'• "<>'v ieelinga, and my tears mi^^.' "''"'■'''"''•'fod my H h.le thus ventiL ,"yl jw'^ '' T'"" "'« ^'^^am At length I fell on-m^^k^.^'j '17^' P"''?'' the gate o open my way, provided be hf ''''™"«''t the Lord \^'•" He then -nts; and m'uch "o'mj f^^T^' '""'" ">an fou curse the gale keepe^for de?I n ' '''S'"' "* '''<"^r, and they had „„ mone/ Thisl ' "^ travellers because ■•avcns, that were s^ent to feed Elilr'"^'' "« "^ the professed people did not and i/' r'""" ""= ^-ord's Prov. 21 :,8, ^hleh sa" h- "Vi "V"" «="Pffe ;~ for the '..hteous.'a„d^-S:^^J^^^^^^^^^^^^^ J-oth rvetr? a-nThu;"'^;" ^^^-"-P^'.i.e, and were where aU things around in^lr,'"^ '° " '"'•ge house ,"as wealthy,! ihoui^h, ."'*'' ""at the ifihabiS '«ut this scripture ocfSrinf.iV""'', "^^ " "'"'ftod" «ha» they that have nch""^en^er /".*"■ ." ""'" hardl^ God," we passed on and went it° ""r V"Sdom of IZTnr'""^ be'spoke ;ove;r Th'"'" *">''' "s, and I felt to thank God- P-? J' ^ "* People fed Cljesterfield-, I began is th„'"''"« "'*'"' ™"es into " 'odging; but afe^errhouse'r '""'■"«' '"'^^k sought in vain. For a7onn?. ',. ^ ^•""'^ "'''es, I ject of my journoy, the roratod "^ '""»"'' ""« "h- . ■'' ""PealPd answer ,vas, "No,-.* A RELir.IOUS NARRATIVE. IW • Had a poor drunkard asked their charity, douhtlcHs they would have given him as much as a crust of bread, and a lodging by their fireside; 'Ut as I was a poor preacher, of a dissenting order . to me they would grant no favours. Some attemptvd to justify their conduct by this scripture, '^Receive thmi nul into your house y* Alitor requesting entertainment at a certain house, bcino; asked of my business, I answered, '* I believe the Lord has called me to laboui in his vineyard; and in obedience to this requirenr a, I am endeavouring to preach the gospel." Then they said, that no one should preach without a collegiate education; and that such characters as 1 was, they considered the false prophets, that should come in the latter days; and on such they should bestow no favours. It was now about 9 o'clock in the evening; and having found np shelter, the possibility of perishing in the street by cold, was suggested. Without asking leave, I kneel- ed down, and entreated the Lord that my way might be opened; or if I must perish, that I might be re- conciled, and submit to my fate, without a murmuring word, or a repining thought. On bidding them fare- well, the woman of the house said, '^ Stop a minute, I wish to talk with you. What made you first enter- tain an idea that the Lord had called you to preach?" I answered, ** The impression of his Spirit on my mind, and its agreement with the scriptures." Afler asking several more questions, she said; *' You may stay the night, provided you will be civil, conform to our rules, retire in season, be locked in the room, and at 1 1 o'clock, have a young man come to your apartment and lodge with you." I observed, that we wished to leave early in the morning, and inquired at what time they would let us out. She replied, *^^l our own /tme." Not choosing to comply with such requisitions, we left them. . * * I am of opinion, that the " house,** [not hontes] is th« rhureh; for it is contrary to the gospel to shut our doors against the poort or straU' gera, even if they are wi«ked. **J>o good unto all, especially unto those, who arf of the household dT faith." Gal. 6:10. « That ttM>u mayest know hovf thou oughtest to behave thyself in the home of Crod, which is the church of the living God:'* 1 Tim. 3:15. 7* 78 A RELIGIOUS KAURATIVE. We next called on a mpn who was a deacon. He usked his wife if we could tarry, but she refused her consent. Being busy, he had no leisure to make fur- ther inquiries; but giving us a piece of money, said, " Vou can provide lodgings with that." i thanked both him, and my heavenly Father, and obtained lodgings at the next house. We retired to rest with- out any refreshment; .and in the morning, our hostess, who was a widow, kindly gave )is breakfast. And with a heurt glowing with gratitude to Ilim who hears the young ravens when they cry, I went on to Sulli" van, and there preached Jesus. The foUbwing day, we proceeded to Bradford, and tarried with a Free- Will Baptist deacon, who treated us courteously. We spent the next night in Wilmot, with a brother who received us affectionately; and my heart was comforted beneath his roof. Feb. 10, was the Sabbath; and finding a congrega- tion in Andover, assembled to hear Eld. Jesse Thomp- .son, we went in, strangers to all present, and took 9 seat. At the close of his sermon, I gave an exhor- tation. This meeting was very solemn and refreshing. In the ' afternoon, Elder Thompson invited me to address the people. In compliance with the invita- tion, I opened my mouth, and the Lord gave utter- ance : he made his word as sharp arrows in the hearts of his enemies, and almost every face was bedewed with tears. Near the close of the exercises, about one hundred, on being requested, arose to manifest their desires to find Jesus. In the evening, I attend- ed a conference meeting; and the next day preach- ed in a ball-foom. Several, humbling themselves, bowed with christians in time of devotion. About this time, Moses Manrow left me. He now tiiok his own course; soon became irreligious; and at length a base impostor. May God save me, and all who read this, from pride, " the snare of the fowl- er,'* which effected the downfall of this youth, who but for this, might have been a burning light. J>uring the four days following, I held two meet- ings in Wilmot; two in Sutton, in which several kneeled for prayers; one in Springfield; and on the a A RELIGIOUS NARRATirF, n 16th of the month, went to Enfield, and tarried the night with Elder E. Chase, editor of the Religiouy Informer. Sunday, Feb. 17, Elder J. Thompson preached at Enfield, in a ball-room: after sermon, I gave an ex- hortation; and in the evening, enjoyed a solemn sea- , son at Canaan, while entreating sinners to be recon- ^ cilcd to God. Next morning, I left without break- fast, having twelve or fourteen miles to walk before 10 o'clock. After going nine miles through the deep and drifted snow, my strength was nearly exhausted; but embracing an opportunity to ride the rest of the way, I reached my appointment. The Lord gave me freedom in speaking from Romans 9:13, "Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I hated:" and my soul was filled with joy inexpressible. Many wept, and I believe good was done in the name of the holy child Jesus. In the evening, we enjoyed a solemn season in the south part of Wilmot. The four days follow- ing, I spent in Andover, and attended six meetings, in which were appearances of good ; but not so much prospect of a revival as had been expected. Feb. 23, I held another meeting in Wilmot; the day following in Springfield, and my soul v/as filled with the- joys of the heavenly v^orld. I was now about to return to New-York. The people here had received me in the name of the Lord, and shown me great kindness. I came to them pen- niless; but through their liberality, had now $10. My prayer was, that Heaven would reward them; for I believed, agreeably to the words of Christ, Matt. 10:42, " Whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a cup of cold water only, in the name of a disciple, shall not lose his reward." Monday, Feb. 25, I commenced my journey; hav- ing a chain of appointments four hnndred and fifty miles in length, and some of nine months standing. The day before, considerable snow had fallen, and the wind blew, so that in some places, the road was filled to the tops of the fences; yet I vas enabled to walk twenty-two miles, and attend three appointments. The following day, after travelling fifteen miles t.> 80 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. Washington, I found that I could not get to my ap- pointment in season, and hired a man to carry me four miles: still it was eight miles further, and the road not broken. Proceeding slowly, I arrived at the meeting about seven in the evening. The house was filled with people, and I commenced speaking; but was soon interrupted by some, that came to make disturbance. I entreated them to behave with de- cency, but they were the more outrageous, and swore violently. Some present, threatened them with pros- ecution if they did not desist; upon which, one laid aside his coat to fight. After expostulating with them a considerable time, and being convinced that all at- tempts to persuade them to order would be useless, I left the assembly, and it soon dispersed. This meet- ing was in Stoddard, N. H.; and the only one of my appointment that was ever broken up by the ungodly; probably this would not have been, had not thfj dis- turbers been drunken. I went to a tavern, and some of the assembly fol- lowed, wishing me to preach there; but the gang pur- sued us, and s^oon all was confusion. Some who appeared friendly observed, that as I was a stranger and had suffered abuse, tiiey would make a contribu- tion, as a kind of compensation. To this, I objected. A few cents were offered me, which I chose not to accept; being resolved, if the people would not hear my Master's word, to receive none of their substance. O the grief of my heart, while witnessing the rebel- lion of this people! My soul mourned, and mine eyes ran down with tears. I left the place, and walking five miles further, stopped for the night; but in the morning, finding that, amid the troubles of the pre- ceding evening, a bundle of my clothes had been left at the tavern, I hired a horse, and after returning for them, proceeded again on foot. The road being muddy, and the remaining snow melting, I was much fatigued. All things appeared gloomy; and for miles I strewed my path with tears. Then, sitting down by the way side to rest my weary limbs, I thought of my native land; — of the great and important work in which I was engaged; the powers % 1 RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 81 of unbelief; and the hardness of men's hearts. O, how insufficient to preach the gospel, did I feel! But, while reflecting, ihat the Lord's strength is made per- fect in weakness, in those whom he sends; that he knows all the sorrows of his children; that he hr h said, " Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world," — a voice whispered, 'My grace is sitf- ficient for ihee.* My heart was comforted, and I pro- ceeded. Finding an assembly at a meeting-house in Keene, I took a seat in the gallery; and feeling an impression of duty, after the service I arose and be- gan to speak. Two ministers who were present, looked towards me with an air of coldness, then made signs to each other, and put on their hats: the doors began to fly open; and all were moving, when a man, laying his hand heavily on my shoulder, said; ''Stop! what are you making disturbance here for?" and im- mediately hurried me out of the house. As I passed tlie people on the green, I shook off the dust from my "feet, for a testimony against them/' ancl thQn went to Chesterfield. Feb. 28, I preached in Chesterfield, near the man- ufactory, and enjoyed the presence of my Master.. The assembly heard attent'vt 'y, and afterward gave me some over a dollar. In the west part of the town, after rising a hill near Connecticut river, I saw in the vale before me, a large assembly in front of a house; and recollected kneeling and praying near that place, four weeks previous, and making an ap- pointment for a boy of sixteen to preach at this hour. Some, as they were passing by, heard it, and circu- lated the notice quite largely. As I approached the crowd, an aged, grave, and neatly dressed gentleman-, met me; and inquired if I was the young man who appointed that meeting ; being answered in the affir- mative, he invited me to follow him. The people giv- ing place, we came to the door of the house, which was already full. He handed me his bible, and pla- ced a chair upon the door step. Standing in the chair, I s^poke from the scripture, " Many are called, but few are chosen.** Matt. 22:14. I endeavoured to <le if circuiuBtances shouM roquire. A RELIGIOUS NARRATIV. 83 course ; but now, I want two days, and perhaps do no more good than I did then, if I do as much." He fur- ther observed, that education was good, and very ne- cessary; although without it, men called of God, might be useful. To these remarks, I assented; and would gladly have accepted his proposal, could I have done it without the sacrifice of my peace. Science may gain the favour of man— find access to the hearts of many, and may often extend the preacher's usefulness. But the path of duty appeared to lead me in a more hum- ble and self-denying way ; to go to the poor and the ignorant; — to tell them, in my simple language, that Jesus died for sinners, and exhort them to flee from the wrath to come. On parting, he gave me good counsel, and bid me " God speed." I then crossed the Connecticut and West rivers^ and found a large assembly in Dummerston, almost weary of waiting for me. The Lord gave me a mes- sage to the people. Here was a church that had left the Calvinistic Baptists, and declared themselves Free- Will Baptists; though they knew no denomination professing their sentiments. When they first separa- ted, their number was small; but now it had increased to eighty, and several other considerable churches had united with them. Elders Mann and Wells had the care of them; — like other dissenters, they had been much persecuted. They received me gladly; and we found we were of one heart, of oiie soul, and spoke the same thing. These churches afterward United with the Free- Will Baptist Connexion. March 1. In Marlborough, Vermont, I spoke to a few; of these, some laughed, and some wept. At Wilmington, I found that two of my appointments had not been noticed. The next day, I crossed the Green mountains to Bennington; and the day following, went to Hoosac, where I had made an appointment at the Baptist meeting-house, provided the church should be willing I should preach in it ; otherwise, it was to be in the highway. This day being the Sab- bath, the church, after consulting together, conclu- ded, that as I could not harm the house, I might ad- dress the people. Pulling my trust in the £ord, I 84 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. Spoke on the subject of the resurrection. March 4, at a meeting in Brunswick, the Lord gave me much of his spirit, and touched the hearts oi* the hearers. ^ Two dollars were here given me. March 5. I had an appointment at the court house in Troy. On my arrival, finding the door closed against me, I gave notice that I would preach on the steps, in fifteen minutes. But before the time expired, the door was opened, a number assembled, and I spoke to them according to the grace given me. A well dressed gentleman, having a large ivory-headed cane, hung by a ribbon on his wrist, sat just before me, and seemed to hear and look very earnestly. At first, he appeared to me like " some great one," who thought, by his presence, to embarrass me; and to my sorrow, 1 found mypelf somewhat intimidated; but remembf ring that men are only dust, and that the servant of the Most High should not fear the face of clay, my mind was measurably relieved of its embar- rassment. When the meeting closed, he beckoned to me, observing that he wished some conversation. Following him two rods from the court-house, he stopped on the side walk, raised his hand, and in an elevated tone of voice, said ; *' I am a Methodist pteacher in this city, and your fnend; — J advise you to go home^ and stay there till you can preach. You may preach till you are as old as Methuselah, and you will nevejn do any good, unless you preach better than you have to-day. ^^ He then lefl me without further cere- mony. I stood amazed, and a flood of tears bursting from my eyes, gave some relief to my wounded spirit. Gladly would I have taken his advice, if I could have enjoyed peace in so doing. But my commission had not been received from man, neither could it be re- called by man; and the path of duty had bucii made too plain, for me to dotibt at this time. A friend ho- licited me to go to his house and take refreshment; but an appointment necessitated me to decline. We walked a little distance in company, and he inquired, "What said our preacher to you?" I gave no an- swer till he remarked, they feared he had said some- thinff that would occasion me a trial. I then stated A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 85 His remarks; upon which he appeared grieved, and observed, *' He will hear of this again." In an af- fectionate manner, he gave me good advice, and said ; " Do not be discouraged, but do what you think to be duty;'* then bidding me "God speed," we parted. This man was a citizen of Troy, and a justice of the peace. I understood that for many years, he had been a member of the Methodist society, and for some time, a class leader. Some others invited mo to their houses, and on parting, left some small pie- fces of money in my hand. At this time, the ice in the Hiidson was broken up, and floating down the stream, which rendered the crossing so dangerous, that the ferryman durst not venture with me till evening; then without difficulty we reached the opposite shore. The mud was deep, and the travelling quite fatiguing; I succeeded, liow- ever, in meeting my appointment the next mornitig in Schenectady. On the day following, I went to iPlor- ida, and preached to a solemn assethbly in a ball- room. The Schoharrie bridge had been carried away by a late flood, which obliged me to disappoint two congregations. Walking up the creek nine miilee in the early part of the evening, I crossed on Burton's bridge; and then walked seven miles further, ItoDea. Campbell's, in Charlestown; where, at a latd hour, they received me aftectionately. Here, I found my horse had been very sick, and was now hardly fit for use. I held a meeting in this place, and a good sea- son was enjoyed. The people were very kind, and communicated considerable ; for which I ^It grateful. From Charlestown, I went to Canajoharrie, and attended one nieeting; thence to Hardwick^ and preached again. On Sunday, March 10, I preached in the Free-Communion Baptist meeting-house in Wiiifield, and enjoyed a season of refreshing from the presence of the Lord. In the ailernpoti, I spoke to an assembly of several hundred in Brookfleld. The con- verts, with apparent gladness, welcomed my return; '^ and many of them appeared much engased. Several, who were moUrning for their sins when I led the towD th« winter before, were now happy in the Lord. «6 A REIIGIOUS KAKRATij.j^ On Monday morninjr I left ,.'t ', . pointment at the Baoli.t siL ■ '^' ''""'ng an »»• o'clock, A. M. Whei ' ifh?:!!"' '" HamUton, at 3 M I was riding d wH h H „ ^™* !""«» "f ">« p ace "tumbled, a„d*I fen"„S ^" "^ «.<»"'«.'' ^'OP- m/ho"a ately on my feet, a vioZt „!• "* "^"'K '"™ee%lose, he was resolved to seek LT^a^'\^'"'' «"d said he kneeled ii, the presence of fh.' """»« P'>yer. after found peace fn beltvi„„ '"" i "T™"^- »»'' «oon' the day, though the travrii! *' " "'* ^^er part of hundred assembled „"Ea^^„« 7- ^^'*•"'' «-""' much freedom. Scores we„t' nr° /"T ^ «P°''« «*"> ers sighed for salvation' abouf f ?'*'^' »"'' ""ourn- At a prayer meeting in the eveiil"^ ""^^ ^"^ P^^er. .sed. by g.i„, „/,.,, hrdTs«;%r.f,:p-- heM^:riit':tU::„"^tt7ar"^^^ opposition from the Vicked M i'^ ?'"<=« "et with seemed to me almostTost but il^ labours in Nelson A RELiniOUS NARRATIVB. 87 doth the sower know, when he sows the seed, which shall prosper ''this or that; or whether they both shall be alike good." Oft the servant of Christ, af- ter dispensing the wofd, groans within himself and sighs, while he is tempted to believe his labour has been in vain: but the promise is sure, '* He that go- eth forth a-^d weepeth, bearing precious seed, shall, doubtless, come again with rejoicing, bringing his sheaves with him." Psalm 126 :G. On Thursday, I preached at Manlius Square, and during a stay of three days, attended eight meetings in Manlius township. Some were awakened, and eleven or twelve solemnly engaged to attend to ** life's great concern." Sunday, March 17, I held two meetings: the latter in Gettysburg was a favoured sea- .son. The next day, I arrived at my father's, having been absent four months and six days. In this time I had seen much of the glory of God, and his won- derful works among the children of men. My heav- enly Father had watched over me, and supplied my wants, and now permitted me to return in peace, to my surviving parent. Blessed be the Lord for all his tender mercies. Having used the utmost economy in my expenses, and carefully guarded the small pieces of money giv- en me in different places, I found enough remaining to pay for my horse; and I felt to praise God, and adore his providence in thus opening my way to trav-« el and publish salvation. CHAPTER Vn. The particulars of my travels and labours for nearhj three months after my return from J^ew-Hampshire. During a stay of six days in Junius, I attended four meetings; then leaving home on Tuesday, March 26, went to Scipio, and there saw my youngest broth- er; and thence went to Genoa, where my sistet. re- sided. While with them, my feelings were pained, an.F .ATIVE. my heart was sad, as their presence called to mind the change death had made in my father's family; and although I had good reason to believe they were committed to the care of those who treated Ihcm kind- ly, yet the reflection that they were motherless, and removed from their native home, almost overpowered my feelingH. Tarrying in Scipio and Genoa a {ew days, I held ten meetings, in some of which the power of God was manifested, and I trust good done in the name of the Lord. Oil Monday evening, April 1st, I preached to a solemn and attentive assembly in Drydcn; and the next day in Candor, where I enjoyed the sweet presence of my Master. Some were awakened, and soon found Jesus to be *' the chiefest among ten thousand, and the one altogether lovely." From Can«Jor, I went to Owcgo creek, and attend- ed four meetings; thence to Caroline and preached thrice. In the last meeting, a number were serious- ly concerned for their eternal welfare, and bowed the knee while we pleaded for mercy in their behalf. Some were soon brought to sing praises to the Re- deemer. On the evening of the same day, I preach- ed again in Candor, and the Spirit gave utterance. The power of the Highest gladdened the hearts of his saints, while sinners trembled under his mighty hand. It was a time of mourning and weeping, of joy and gladness. Eight were awakened, and with four other mourners, bowed for the first time, at Mer- cy's altar. Some of these were of the first respecta- bility in society, soon became, happy and sung the praises of Emmanuel. Monday, Aprils, I held a meeting in Owego; then crossing the Susquehanna, entered Pennsylvania, preached once, then returned and spoke at the Gas^ kill ferry. Many appeared to receive the word with gladness. Crossing the Susquehanna again, I preach- ed a second time in the village of Owego. A consid- erable assembly was present, and some heard with candor, while others, like Gallio, cared for none of these things. Afler this, I attended a meeting in Berkshire; and on the morning of the 10th, though A UELfGlOUS NAIIRATIVE. 80 very rainy, a large number assembled near Owogo creok. The Lord gave me a message, and directed it to the hearts of the people. In the afternoon, I preached again, and in the evening held a meeting in Caroline. Here twenty-two covenanted to kneel and pray twice a day for three weeks, and gave me their hands as a token thereof. Many of these seem- ed to be deeply sensible of their lost situation without the Saviour. Thursday, I enjoyed a precious season in Candor while preaching Christ. Seven told me, that since my last meeting in that place they had found Jesus, and were happy in his love. In a meeting, the next day, I was especially favoured with the Divine pres- ence, and heard seven declare their determination to seek the Lord. Saturday, I rode twenty-three miles to Berkshire, and in the evening, spoke the word with freedom. Many appeared tender, and four de- sired the prayers of christians. Sunday, April 14, I held three meetings; one in Candor, and two fifteen miles distant; and the next day attended meeting with Elder John Gould, in Candor, who spoke from Heb. 10:22, 23. His dis- course was solemn, and reached the heart. Another soul had been brought into the liberty of the gospel. After sermon, we walked to the stream, and a solemn congregation crowded its banks. Elder Gould bap- tized nme of the converts, who came up out of the water happy, ai^d rejoicing in God. Sinners wept as they beheld the scene ; and soon after Ijeaving the water, one heavy laden soul can^e into the liberty of the gospel. In the eveni|[)g, the cries qf penitejrits still saluted our ears. Tuesday, J. again spoke in the nq.me of the Lord, jand a few came forward for pri>yers, some of whom appeared to be not far from th^ kingdom of Qod. The, day following, while speaking tl)e word on Sbendaken creek, the power of God descended on the people. Thoge wljo had neglectefi the ^^viour, saw the tiwful nature of sin; and a yiew of it^ ponseq^enefss caused many to sigh. Several gave ipe their hands, desiring t0 be remen^bered at |;he throng pf grace. Iiq the: 8*' # s* .'■>, -»•.'- •■'i., > M <^, ^^ ►Xv^. V ^ '^. IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) A^^^ III 1.0 1.1 1.25 itt m ■40 25 22 20 HiotQgraphic Sciences Corporation » WBT MAM STMIT N.Y. 14SM (7I*)*72-4S03 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. evening, I preached at Candor, and a number ofcon- verts, tor the first time, witnessed for Jesus. At a meeting during the revival in Candor, it was impressed on my mind afler preaching, to say to the people, that I believed a person near me would die in three days. No sooner had 1 made the remark, than several began to weep bitterly. On tiie next day, as I was visiting from house to house, I came to an inn; und a daughter of the landlord asked me if nhe was not the one concerning wiiom I had the impression on the evening previous. 1 told her she was. Im* mediately she wept aloud. I told her my impression did not respect temporal death, but a death to sin. Then she appeared to be relieved, and said she hnp> cd it would be so. At this instant her father came in, in a great rage, and demanded whether I was the boy that was around scaring folks to death by prophe- sying that they would die. Before I had half an- swered his question, he chased me out of his house. [ entreated him to let me explain what I had said ; but be refused. I then requested that I might pray in the house; this he refused also. I then asked if I might pray at his door steps. He then chased me into the street. His wife and daughter wept and entreated hinpi to forbear; but in vain. I then kneel- ed in the street before the house and prayed. He shut the door and went out of sight ; but his wife and family opened the windows and listened. After this I visited othor families, and found that great opposi- tion was raised among the people and brethren. Contempt was heaped upon me without reserve ; and some said, " We will see whether he is a true proph- et.^' Sometimes I indeed trembled myself, and feared I had 'been mistaken. But two or three hours before the three dnys were out, it pleased the Lord (o con- vert the young woman, and this generally stopped tbe mouths of gainsiiy^rs. I was informed that the l«|MUord had a tenunt who was pious, and thai by lypjifing his landlord say much against me, he became 4oihliuI whether I had been s^at of the Lord. He had praetisad praying daily under a certain . appU^ trea ijBithe orcnard; and now he prayed to ~~' A RBLICIOUS NARRATIVE. 91 made the fig-tree barren, if he had sent me, to make that apple-tree, which had just leaved out, *' wither away.*' From that day the leaves withered, and in three weeks they hecame dry. He said he sought to Hnd a natural cause for the dying of the tree; but could find none. Thursday and Friday, April 18 and 19, having ap- pointments, I rode Hixty miles in a storm of rain and Hnow to the town of Milo; and on the two days fol- lowing, attended five meetings in Benton and Penn Yan. Monday, 2!2d, 1 was much distressed with a pain in my side ; but rode to an appointment in Jeru- salciTi, and spoke half an hour to an assembly that u|)poarcd much afiected. At the close of the inter? view, a young man came forward for prayer, soon professed faith in the Redeemer, and became a bold witness for tiie truth. In compliance with a request, I went to the house formerly occupied by Jemima Wilr kinson, who called herself, *• The Umvenal Friend;*' and was kindly treated by the people living in thn house, to whom she bequeathed her property. I could not ascertain that her follower» (as ia common- ly reported) strictly call her Christ; yet they say, *' The spirit of Christ dwelt abundantly in the Fiiend.** They would not call her a woman, or Jemima Wilkin- son, nor apply to her any of the personal pronouns of the feminine gender; and I feared they trusted for salvation in another than Jesus the Son of God. They are industrious, regular in their habits, much attached to their own customs and sentiments; and though uncharitable in their opinion of the religious principles of others, they intend to treat all with civUr ity and tenderness. They disapprove of mftrrio^e. On Tuesday, I was relieved of the pain in my side by the letting of blood, and preached twice in Mid- dlesex. The day following, I held a meeting in Bristol, thirty miles distant; and the next day |Mreach- ed in Richmond. Passing through Livonia, I preach- ed Chriat in the villages of Geneseoi and Mofcow. I felt great boldness in proclaiming free lalvetioD, and in vindicating the doctrine, that ** Ood «• no fc- tpuUr rfptnonif** but will have all men to 6< temd, 'N n A RELiniOUS NARRATIVE. and come to the knowledp^e of the truth. ThiR doctrine pleased some, and offended others. One of my hear- ers, whose heart the Lord opened, requested enter- tainment for me at a public house, promising that he would pay the charge. But the landlord refused, declaring that a man who would preach such doc- trine, should have no place in his house. I under- stood also, that a man followed me with a horse whip, to chastise me for preaching heresy, but finally was persuaded to desist. After leaving Moscow, I attended meetings in Perry, Leicester, Wales, Boston, and Eden, which closed my line of appointments that had been long standing, and had employed my time for nearly two months. On Friday, May 3, 1 left Boston, and at five o'clock, P. M. preached in Attica, forty miles distant; at nine the next morning, in Perry, twenty-two miles from Attica; and at twelve the same day in Moscow. In the latter place, twelve manifested a desire for the one thing needful. Here seyeral gave me some pieces of money. The Lord gave me much freedom in speaking to an assembly in the evening at Livonia, and the hearts of many appeared to be touched. Af- ter the close of the meeting, I rode eight miles the same evening, in a cold rain; and in consequence, found my health mqch impaired. Sunday, May 5. I preached in the A. M. to a peo- ple in Bristol, that seemed to hear as for eternity; and, in the P. M. to several hundred in the north part of the town. I felt to bless Qod for the assis- tance of his Holy Spirit, find the solemnity that reign- ed. At the hour of five, I preached standing on a stone, in the open street, to about three hurfdred peo- ple in Canandaigua village. Some appeaored to re- ceive the word; others cared not for the things which belong to their eternal p^ace. At ten the next morn- ing, standing on a stun^p, where two ways met, I preached in Oorham to aboyt forty, who seemed to hear for the judgment day; and at one o'clock, P. M., spoke figain in the street, to about two hundred. nei^ Federf^ hollow. In this meeting, the Lord gave A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 93 me great freedom, and directed the truth to the hearts of the hearers. At five o'clock, P. M., I spoke to an assembly in Middlesex. The next day I rode twenty miles, and attended three meetings; and the day following preached twice. Thursday, after trav- elling twenty-four miles, and preaching in Penn Yan, and Benton, I found myself quite ill, and unable to attend my evening appointment in Milo. The next day, being somewhat strengthened, I travelled twen- ty miles and held one meeting. On Saturday and Sunday, the 11th and 12th of May, the Benton quarterly meeting was holden in Junius. I was still very feeble; but being requested, I spoke to the people on the Sabbath, from Acts 17: 30: " ^nd the times of this ignorance God winked at, but now commandeth all men every where to reperU.** Afler which, Elder J. Norton preached from Job 32: 9 : ' ' Great men are not always wise ; neiiher do the aged understand judgment,'^ Then Elder I. Craw deliver- ed a sermon from Psalms 48:2^ ''Beautiful for situa- tion, the joy of the whole earth, is Mount Zion." This discourse was very interesting, and was followed by animating exhortations and prryers. The exercises closed by commemorating the sufferings of Christ, and washing the saints' feet. I now found my illness to be occasioned by the measles; a disorder of which I had not before had the least suspicion. As I had been constantly meet- ing with people, a large number had taken the disor- der, and I felt much tried on the account; but as I could not find that any, who took it of me, died in consequence of it, I was much relieved, and petition- ed Heaven that this visitation might be sanctified to their good. Afler meeting closed, with much diffi- culty, I walked two miles to my father's, was confin- ed one week, and consequently unable to attend my appoiiUments, which extended to the west one hun- dred miles. This was the first time I had disappoint- ed congregations on account of illness. Large num- bers collected in many places; uid though unable to be with them in body, I was with them in spirit, and earnestly prayed that Jesus would be one in thevr midst. 94 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. Monday, May 30, having recovered from my iTI- ncsB, I set out for the Owego Q. M. which waa to be holden in Candor, on the 25th and 26th of the month. 1 tarried two days by the way, in Dry den, and preached the word. At the Q. M. a good season was enjoyed, and on the Sabbath, several were bap- tized. Monday, I left for the Holland Purchase; and in five days, travelled one hundred and ninety miles, to Concord. In this town, the Erie Q. M. commenced its session on Saturday, June 1, 182!2. A grove was prepared with seats for the people, and about one hundred assembled. After some preaching and ex- hortation, in obedience to what I considered duty, I addressed the assembly about three quarters of an hour; but enjoying little liberty, I took my seat un- der considerable depression of spirit, and soon the exercises closed. In the evening, a preacher, who had heard my discourse, observed, that he did not think it was my duty to preach, and that he was sat- isfied my preaching had done no good. After reply- ing that I felt I had not a praying audience ; he said he did not think I had; that he did not pray for me, for he thought me out of the place of duty. Feeling conscious it had been my intention to walk in the path of humble obedience, a degree of peace comforted my heart. Monday, I preached in Zoar and Concord. My soul was happy, the Lord blessed his word, and in one of these meetings, five awakened souls came for- ward for prayer. At five o'clock, P. M. the preach- er above mentioned held a meetins in Boston. Af- ter the conclusion of his sermon, Ig&ve an exhorta- tion, and then accompanied him to Elder R. Carey's. On resuming the subject of formei conversation, he «aid to me, ^' EHher you or I kave not the tpirU of Christ; — it is pride that causes you to travel so ex- tensively, — you wish to get a greai name,^* 8fc., — *^ euri- osily brings the people out to hear you, and after preach- ing two or three times in a place, you cannot get so large a congregation as at first. ^* To these remarks I mpM litt}e reply; fof being confident, that, in some A RELtniOVS NAtRATlVEi things at least, he laboured under a mistake, the/ af- fected me but little. But as I awoke next morning, a gloom veiled my mind. I arose, and without taking any food, proceed- ed on foot, through a severe rain, to Eden, where I had an appointment. While travelling, the remarks of him whom I believed a father in Israel, and to whom I had looked for encouragement, rushed upon And reflecting that his labours had been greatly me. blessed to the conversion of souls — that he was high- ly esteemed, and considered a spiritual preacher, sore temptaiiom beset me. Thinking I might have been deceived respecting duty, and have engaged in a work to waich God had not called me, my faith be- gan to fail — unbelief increased — the powers of dark- ness bound my soul, and all my hope seemed blasted. My distress and trials were past expression, and un-* paralleled by any thing that I had hitherto experien- ced. I turned aside into a wood, prostrated myself on the wet ground, and poured forth my grief in sighs and tears. Perhaps I never came aearer sinking under trials, and vowing, like Jeremiah, no more to speak in the name of the Lord, than I did at this time. I lamented that I had any appointments, and con- cluded that after attending those I had already given out, I would make no more; and in case there was no change in my mind, would tell the people that I had been deceived and should preach no more. O how important, that fathers in Israel be exceedingly careful that they hurt not the oil and the wine." Young preachers, and those who are inexperienced, cannot, at the best, exercise that wisdom and skill, which preachers of more experience can. They may often err in judgment as to duty — they may often err in the selection of a text, and in the explanation of scripture, as possibly I might in this case, and probably may have done at some other times. Yet as these er- rours are almost inseparable from the improvement of young and weak gifts, how necessary it is that elder brethren deal tenderly with such; striving with gen- tleness to admonish and correct them, when (f^ey see them in errour. A few words of disfcourittMiiJpl .- :''> H A RELIGIOUS NARRATITE. from one of age and experience, may for ever destroy the confidence and faith of the tender mind. It is true the scripture says, Rom. 8:28, " All things work together for good to them that love God;" still experience lamentably proves the hurt that is done tender minds by harsh treatment and severe reproofs from the fathers and mothers in Israel. Instead of its disposing them to trust more in the Lord, it generally discourages and disheartens them, and frequently causes their faith to fail. O may the Lord give his followers wisdom to become nursing fathers and nurs- ing mothers in Israel, and sently lead the children along in the paths of duty. I arose and went to my appointment with a gloomy mind, and dreaded to mcef the people. On entering the assembly, I remained in silence a few minutes, thinking to tell them I had been deceived with regard to my duty; but in an in- stant, former experience, and former evidences of the duty God required of me, rose clearly to view; and with them, peace flowed into my soul. My doubts fled — and reflecting that, ** Great men are not always ime;*' neither are good men always perfect ^ I was con- vinced my duty might be better known to myself, than to any other erring mortal ; and, though saying in my heart with the apostle, " Who is sufficient for these things?" I arose and commenced speaking. The word of the Lord was like fire shut up in my bones, and his power attended it to the hearts of the people. Sinners wept ; saints rejoiced, and my soul was happy in God. Seven were awakened, and bowed before the Lord, while we pleaded for mercy. Wednesday, I attended a solemn meeting in Ham- burg; afler this I preached once in Attica, and re- turned again to Hamburgh, where I spoke to an attentive assembly, on Monday the 10th of Jiine. The day following, I preached with much freeidOtti in Eden. A RELfClOCS NARRATIVE. 9V CHAPTER VIII. My journey to Ohio. For sometime I had felt that it was my duty to go to Ohio, and declare the glad tidings of salvation to the inhabitants of that new country. And having made such preparations for my journey as were prac- ticable, I left my horse with a friend in Hamburg, went to Black Rock on Wednesday, June 12, and en- gaged a passage in a schooner to Portland, Ohio. In the morning we embarked, and sailing Up the Niag- ara, anchored opposite Buffalo till about four o'clock, P. M. ; when we weighed anchor, and befbre a gen- tle breeze sailed up the lake. The sun shone beau- tifully, and the waves rolled gently, as the land of my friends and acquaintance gradually receded. Placing myself at the stern, I fixed my eyes on Buffalo, till night rendered every object indistinct; and I said adieu, to the country that gave me birth- — where I have tasted heavenly joys, and seen the glory of God — where dwell many precious brethren and agreeable acquaintances, who have often administered to my necessities and soothed my sorrows. Then t^iming my thoughts to the land in which I sho\iild fiooh be a stranger, tears stole down my cheeks. But reflei6Ung upon the care my heavenly Father has over his chil- dren, I retired to the cabin; and soon sunk into a gentle slumber for the first time on the water, anl^ passed the night in a calm and sweet repose. When morning came, niilety mile^ lay between us and Buf- falo; the sun again shone pleasantly ^ and the bosom* of the lake was peaceful. At the south stretched the Pennsylvanian shores; at the north appeared a vast expanse of water. While gazing ort the sublime and beautiful prospect before me, my heart was fi)led with adoration. A calm succeediiig, we advanced but lit- tle; and on Saturday were still in sight o( Pennsyl* vania. Being requested, I preached on 4cck, from John 3:14, 15. Although the crew seemed to listen attentively, the word appeared to have little place in 9 ■m^■ 98 A RELIGIOUS XARRATIVC their hearts. Tliin day I ate the last of my provid<* ions; the weather became unpleasant, and the lake that a little time before was almost unruffled, now became tempestuous; and wo were driven upon itg rolling billows; sometimes from one side to the oth- er, and sometimes backward. Monday, June 17, the wind and storm abated. Our voyage having been longer than we expected, and tho wind being still contrary, the captain of the ves- sel, notwithstanding his engagement, now refused to take me to Portland; and afler receiving my last money for the passage, he set mo with four others on the peninsula west of Sandusky bay, and six miles op- posite Portland. Here was a light-house; and be- sides the man who kept it, there were no inhabitants on this part of the peninsula. It was now after sun- set, and during the last forty hours I had eaten but one meal, which was given me by the captain of the vessel. The man who kept the light-house, had but little provision with him, having been disappointed of an expected recruit in consequence of the unfavoura- ble wind. So without tasting any food, I lay down on the floor, and closed my eyes to sleep, hoping to forget my hunger. But recollections of the kind brethren in New- York, who had often fed and lodg- ed me with willing and joyful hearts, together with the painful contrast of my present situation, crowded into my mind, and drove slumber from my eyes. When the men who landed with me had fallen asleep, the keeper, remembering the poor boy that had come far from a father's house to preach the gospel, brought me a cracker and half a pint of milk. This was a delicious morsel, and I received it with thanksgiving. Next morning the sun rose with splendour, and I walked out to view the surrounding scenery. The waters of Erie lay on the east, west, and north; south, the prospect was bounded by a wood; across the bay, Portland appeared in sight. But I knew no w ay to go thither, for there was no vessel on this part of the peninsula, and I could not go by land, as the distance was sixty miles, through a marshy wilder- ness. Going into the top of the light-house, I looked A RELIGIOUS NAHRATIVE. f» lis was a cnstwnrd, nnd, though my hunjrer waM opprcsHivo, and I could nt'ithur see my native land, nor any placo where I had formerly travelled, yet 1 found Christ to he precious, nnd hi« love filled my soul. Two of the men who landed with me had each of tlieni a rifle; and Koin^ thi8 morning into a wood, they killed a fawn, which wc cooked and ate without seasoninfr, or any other kind of food; and it seemed a delirious morsel as ever was tasted. After this, while walking in the wood for meditation, I came suddenly to a prairie; on which, the grass, that was twf» or threes foet high, was gently waving over the extended plain. Here, nature displayed its lovely charms. 1 sat down under the shade — gazed on its beauties — and praised tiioir Author. The next day, being weary of waiting for a pas- sage, one of the men and myself caulked an old skill', that had been washed upon the shore, and set off for Portland. The skiff was so small, that our weight sunk it nearly to the top; and it leaked so fast, that it kept me busy in lading out the water with my shoe, which I used for want of something better. After rowing along tlio shore about two miles, wc changed our course directly across the bay for Portland. The wind was against us; and when about one mile from the shore, the waves ran three or four feet high, and frequently came over the top of the skiff. As wo could not swim, we now began to view ourselves in danger; but having no wish to return, wo ^ithfully endeavoured to make our way through wind and waves. Every moment our situation grew more per- ilous. The wind increased, so that we made birt lit- tle progress; ami we determined to return if possible. On turning the skiff about, we were in danger of fall- ing into the troughs; but we succeeded so well, that not more than a pail full of water ran into our vessel ; and we reached the shore at Sand Point, about two miles from the light-house. I was glad to get on the land again, though I suffered with hunger, in addi- tion to being both <»«et and cold. Nature itself seem- ed to frown; the «ky was lowering; the cold north- west wind rustled among the trees, and the water in 100 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. billows dashed the shore. Having eaten iiothing hut Ircsh venison, without salt or other provisions, my Htornach became disordered, and broug^it on weakness and stupidity. I walked along the shore; and while my former condition, when I enjoyed plenty beneath the parental roof, or among kind brethren, was con- trasted with my present situation, in which I had not even the privilege of entering the houses of slranfrtrs^ I wept bitterly. Falling on my knees, I called on the name of the Lord. My soul was soon happy nnd joyful; and, though I knew no way to get oifthc peninsula, or afler getting off, to succeed amon^ strangers without money, I repented not my having conic into this country. Soon we met with a man, who had come to the peninsula in search of cattle, and was waiting the ar- rival of a vessel. I gladly warmed myself by the fire he had kindled ; and he gave us some bread and pork ; l)ut my stomach was so out of order, I could eat but little. In the afternoon, we were gladdened by the sight of a vessel, coming from Portland; and on its arrival, we solicited a passage. As their business would not permit them to land us at Portland, they took us across the \ifi.y to Cedar Point. Taking our portmanteaus on our shoulders, wo walked nine miles on the beach of the lake, before we came to any house; and being very thirsty, were glad to driak some poor water. After travelling three miles fur- ther into Milan, I found brethren, who received mc aflcctionately. Blessed be the Lord for all his goodness. In this town, n Free- Will Baptist church had been gathered three years before, by Eld J. N. Hinckley; and from that time it had been visited by only two or three preachers of the Free-Will Baptist order; yet, they had continued their meetings, and in a good de- gree maintained a gospel walk. Thursday, June 20, I had the privilege of preaching to them. After this, I attended meetings with some appear- ance of success in the towns of Nww-London, Clarks- iield, and Danbury. In the latter, a backslider, at the age of seventy, was called to exchange wori ca ed about three dollars. Thus did kind Heaven a^ain supply my necessities. Monday, I crossed the >iorth river at Hudson, and preached at Mr. Perry's tavern in £lgremont, Mass. A young man of the family, manifested a desire to seek an interest in the dear Redeemer. They kindly gave me entertain- ment; and in the morning, after praying with them, I left them in tears. At evening, I came to the dwelling of my grand- father Marks in Burlington. As both he and my uncle Marks were of the Episcopal church, but my- self a member o£ a. dissenting ^ consequently an unpop- ular order, I had prepared my mind for a cold recep- tion. But in this, I was happily disappointed ; they received me affectionately, gave me much good in- struction and wise counsel, exhorted me to be humble and faithful, and discharge my duty in the fear of the Lord. I found my grandffither to be a man of expe- rience in the things of God) and possessed of that charity which 8uflr<^reth }ong. He despised a profes- sion without experunental religion, a form without the power of godliness, and a ministry without hoUness of heart and coaumudon with God. My uncle also was as a.pither in the gospel to me; and time passed pleitiuitly in the society of his ft^mily. Ten years had elapsed since I had seen these kind relatives, and now the privilege of visiting them and the places of my early childhood, which time had almost oblit- erated from my memory, was sweet to my soul. In Plymouth, I visited t^^ grave-yard, and begin- ning to search among the white marbles for my bro- ther Jeremiah*8 grave, soon espied his name on a white stone at the head of a little mound; and, with much emotion, read the following lines, which the {lassing years had erased from my memory: " Short wM my life, and sweet the date— J«a!M th« tftTioiur «t th« {ate; A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. HT tM'* *fi'i And sweetly did roaign my breath Into the handa of cruel death." f^ '■-»-*n^- Now I rememered how oil he used to lead mc to the secret place, and teach me to call on the name of the Lord. Hid good advice and pious warnings, with his dying words, ** / fear David will run a uncked race,^* were like%vise remembered. Ah! thought I, if he were now alive he would rejoice and be glad for the great things the Lord has done for me; for God has answered his fervent prayers, and converted my soul. But, perhaps, he knows it all; and is, doubt- less, at rest, where the changing scenes of life can trouble him no more; and where nothing is wanting to complete his bliss. I gazed upon his grave, and almost coveted his repose, saying in my heart, if faithful to my calling, when I have wandered a few more days to persuade sinners to be reconciled to God, my latter end, like thine, shall be peace; like thee, I shall rest from my labours, and my works fol- low. Leaving his peaceful grave, I went to Southing- ton, where my grand father Merriman formerly lived, and whither my parents had often taken me when a child. But both my grciudparent and his. companiott* were gone *the way of all the earth.' Some of my uncles and other relatives also, were no more. All seemed so desolate, that afler staying the night with a brother of my mother, I went to Middletown, and tarried a little time with Elder Josiah Graves. He married a sister of my mother, and from him and hia family I met with a very affectionate reception. Elder Graves had been a member of the Calvinis'^ tic Baptist church, and a preacher of good report in that denomination sixteen years. Then, from a criti- cal examination of the seripturea, he changed his sen« timents, and boldly preached the doctrine of free sal" vation and free communion. For this, he was viewed as one that had departed from the faith of the gospel, and was excluded iVom the fellowship of the church. Several of its members immediately seceded, and with him were organized into a church, calling them- selves Free- Will Baptists. Hitherto they had neith*< ^r known our Connexion or sentiments; still I found 118 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. their doctrine and practice were the same that are held by the Free-Will Baptists. I enjoyed the privi- lege of preaching with them, and Elder Graves re- marked he had not before heard his own sentiments fully preached by another. I had the satisfaction of introducing to them our religious periodical ; and by this medium they became known to the Connexion, and soon afler joined the Rhode-Island Q. Meeting. After visiting an only sister of my father in Hart- ford, I went to Berlin, and in the rain preached to a small congregation in the street. Some good ap- pearances were visible. The next day I held a meet- ing in Southington. Sunday, Sept. 29, I attended meetings in Southington, Bristol, Plymouth, and Burlington; and the day following preached at the house of my grandfather. Here, I had the satisfac- tion of meeting my father, but enjoyed only a short interview with him, as a chain of appointments, ex- tending about three hundred miles to the west, now made it my duty to leave, and he was not ready to return. On Thursday, bidding my father and kind relatives farewell, I proceeded to Winstead and attended wor^ ship in the evening. The next day, after travelling thirty-seven miles, I spoke vith much freedom to a congregation in Egremont, Mass. ; and at evening held a meeting near the city of Hudson. The assem- bly was large and solemn, and by some, I trust, this season will be gladly remembered in eternity. The next day I crossed the Hudson, and preached to about two hundred people in the Christian meeting- house at Greenville. Here a collection of five dol- lars, was given me. Having an appointment at ten o'clock the next morning, twenty miles distant, I took my leave of the kind people, after nine in the even- ing, and walked the greiter part of nine miles. In the morning I reached the appointment, and preach- ed from 1 Cor. 13f:4— 8. The Spirit of God was manifested in a special manner. One was powerful- ly wrought upon and fell, upon which the people were alarmed, and broke the order of the meeting. I was obliged to leave them in haate, as it was but little A RELIGIOUS NARRATITE. lid more than an hour to my next appointment which was ten miles distant. I found a crowded assembly, and felt that the Lord gave me utterance in speaking to them. Many appeared to be deeply exercised and wept, but some publicly opposed. After the meeting, a stranger gave me a dollar, and wished me success in the cause of truth ; and I lefl the place rejoicing in God, who had favoured me with much of his Holy Spirit. At evening I preached in Sharon to a very large assembly that heard with attention. ;titMonday I rode five miles, and at sunrise preached to about forty people in a field ; then went to Spring- field and spoke to about two hundred in the Baptist meeting-house. It was a time of much solemnity. My soul was happy, and I felt to praise the Lord in the congregation. O, the stupidity of men! who neglect to honour God and call upon his great name. Alas! how indifferent are thousands; yes, the great- er part of the world, notwithstanding eternity is de- pending on the passing moments. I rode twenty-two miles to Plainfield, and preached in the evening. Until this time, I had travelled on foot or on horse- back, and often with great weariness. A friend here kindly offered to sell me a light wagon for thirty-five dollars, provided I could pay twelve dollars now, and the winter following send the remainder by mail. I thanked the Lord for this opportunity, accepted the offer, and was enabled to meet my engagements. I'he next day I attended meeting in the afternoon at the west part of the town, and another at Hamilton Academy ; the day following I travelled thirty miles and preached in Cazanovia, Pompey, and Manlius. Thursday, I rode thirty-five miles and attended two meetings, which were truly seasons of refreshing. The next day I preached in Junius, at the house of Major Chamberlain, who was in a low state of health. He professed no religion, but was under serious ex- ercises of mind and requested me to pray for him. When we parted he left a dollar in my hand. Saturday and Sunday, Oct. 12 and 13, the Benton Q. M. was holden in Benton. We were favoured w ith the Divine presence, and our hearts were made / 120 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 5 lad in the Lord. In the Elders' Conference, on londay, much union existed, and the business of the meeting was transacted in the fear of God. On Tuesday, I attended a meeting in Phelps, and the Holy Spirit seemed deeply to touch the hearts of some. After this I went ninety miles to Bethany, where the Bethany quarterly meeting openied on the twentieth of the month. The weather \vas extremely unpleasant; yet several assembled, and the Lord made it a favoured opportunity. The preaching was in the power and detnonstration of the Spirit. Our hearts were warmed with heavenly love, and many went away rejoicing in the Rock of their salvation. After meeting, I went to Black Rock, and crossed the Niagara river into Upper Canada. Proceeding a few miles dowli the river, I took an active part in a Methodist prayer meeting. After meeting, a brother desired to know why I came into this country to preach, rather than stay and preach within the circle of my acqtiaintance. I replied, that if God had given me a mission, it was not to stay and preach; but, ac- cording to Mark 16:15, to " Go and preach;" and that duty led me to travel, as the apostles and the blessed Jesus did, to publish the glad tidings of sal- vation to all classes of men ; so that hearing the truth from various witnesses, some might thereby be saved. Friday, Oct. 25, I walked twenty-two miles to see the cataract of Niagara. I descended a spiral stair- case of one hundred steps ; then casting my eyies upward, beheld the rocks towering one hundred and fifty feet above my head, whilie immense volumes of water poured from this height in awful majesty. These circumstances, together with the continued roar of the water falling into the awful gtilf beneath, and then passing along in dreadful agitation — the trembling of the earth around the cataract— the risinj^ spray, with the attending rainbow— ^United to forfai a scene more sublime and impressive, than any I had ever witnessed. Stupid must be thie mind, that can view such a wonder without being led to adore its Divine Author. On this occasion, mf hisart adopted the languagid of the inspired penman: ** Whais Uke JL RfeLItnOUS NARRATIVE. 121 wUo ihee^ O Lordy mnong the godal who is like (hee^ ploriotu in holiness, fearful in praises, doing wonders.'* *' The heavens declare thy glory, and the firmament showeth thy handy work. Day unto day tdtereth speech, and night unto night shotceth knowledge.'' • While beholding the constant motion of the strenm, I was forcibly struck with its analogy to man's voyage down the i^tream of time. A few miles above the falls, thb river glides gently and undisturbed ; — so the morntng of life passes smoothly away. As in a little distance, the smooth surface of the water is broken in passing over the rocks, and with inconceivable swiilness is finally hurried down the tremendous pre- cipice ; — so after a few days, the fair appearances of earthly prospects are broken on the rocks of disap- pointment; and every passing moment hastens the living to that dread precipice, whence they must launch into eternity. Still, while the sons of vatiity know this, they sport and amuse themselves with that which cannot profit, and that which renders their hearts insensible to their dreadful danger. Thus they remain stupidly ignorant of the ht>rrid gulf into which, unless they soon awake, they will as surely plunge, as the waters of Niagara, in their course, plunge down the precipice. Should we not think people be- side themselves, were we to see them enter a vessel a few miles above the falls, suffer it to float with the current, and in the meantime waste their hours in sleep, or amuse themselves with frivolous reading, dancing, card playing, decking themselves with or- naments, or gorgeous and costly apparel, till they should find their bark leaving the gientle stream, and hastening with awful speed down th^ irresistible cur*- rent? Then in vain they might awake^ see their helpless state, and cry for assistance ;--^in vain might they attempt to. escape;— -in vain they might turn their eyes fVom the danger ',-^—m vain might they strive to forget their c6nditioh. Nothing now can save them from the sad and final doom! Should we not pity (h'em? Should we not, before they are passed be-* yoiid th^ roach of help, labour diligently to arouflii therti from their stupidity ; to warn them of their 4iii^ 11 122 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. gcr, and to turn them from their fatal course ? Hu- manity answers, yes. And while men, floating rap- idly down the stream of time, must soon launch into eternity — and, if not aroused from their insensibility to spiritual things, must sink into the burning lake ; shall we labour less diligently for their eternal wel- fare — or be less anxious to save them from the far more dreadful destruction that awaits them ? Heaven says, no. Reason and revelation say no. And con- science approves the decision. But, O! how aston- ishing th6 mournful truth — ^that men are offended when we seek their welfare ; when we strive to awa- ken them from fatal stupidity; and for this, count us enemies, and treat us as foes! In the evening, I held a meeting at the little vil- lage of St. David's, and after its close, several gentle- men, as they passed out, laid some pieces of money on the table before me. The two days following, I spent at a Methodist quarterly meeting in the town- ship of Stanford. They received me kindly, and I used the liberty given in the gospel. This was a pre- cious season. Afler the quarterly meeting closed, I preached iu the evening at the Methodist chapel in Lundy's Lane; and the next day visited and prayed in several families. One of these families consisted of a widow and two sons ; and as soon as I began to converse, the sons fled to the barn. I followed and prayed with them. They appeared rather seriously exercised, yet angry at my perseverance in persua- ding them CO be reconciled to God. At 1 o'clock, P. M., I held a meeting a few miles west of St. Da- vid's. The Lord heard the groanings of his people, and his Spirit reached the hearts of sinners. Twelve, that were awakened, bowed at the altar of mercy. In the evening, I preached at the chapel in Stanford; and the day following, in St. David's. On Wednesday, I walked thirteien miles through the mud, and attendlsd meetings in Queenston and Chippeway: in the latter, I was much shut up and exceedingly tempted. My tHals were so severe, that like Peter, I found my faith weak and myself sinking; but the promise that we shall not ** be tempted above A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 123 that we are able, but with the temptation shall find way for escape," encouraged me. I cried unto the Lord, and blessed be his name, he heard my cry and delivered me out of trouble. On Thursday, I at- tended two meetings; in the latter, at Waterloo, the Lord made it a season of refreshing to his saints, and of trembling to some sinners. The day following, I crossed the Niagara at Black Rock, and preached at Hamburg in the evening. On Saturday, I laboured under much indisposition, but was enabled to attend appointments in Aurora and Wales. Sunday, Nov. 2, I held two meetings in ^enning- ton. At the close of the latter, a young woman, whose father, when living, had been a Presbyterian minister, came forward weeping, and asked me to pray for her. I replied, you must pray for yourself, She said she could not; and repeating the scripture, *' The effectual fervent prayer of the righteous man availeth much," again requested my prayers in her behalf. I asked her if she was willing to kneel. She said "yes," and bowed the knee, weeping while I prayed for her, as if her heart was broken. Shortly after, she was brought to rejoice in the Redeemer, and united with the Presbyterian church. At two o'clock, P. M., I preached again in the east part of Bennington; and at evening, in the village of Attica, These were to me seasons of rejoicing. •* ^ CHAPTER X. My travels and labours in different places; revival in Batavia^ Sfc. Monday, Nov. 4, 1822, completed my seventeenth year. As the sun arose in splendour, my mind was filled with solemnity ; and I rejoiced in God the Rock of my salvation, for the great things he had done for me. I said in my heart, * hitherto he hath been my helper, and in all my tribulation, his right hand hath upheld me. When bit a child, in distant lands, and 124 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVB. oppressed with poverty, his grace has been sufficient tor me. He has soothed every 8oi:row, and poured heavenly consolation into ray bosom. * O, my soul, declare his greatness, and his goodness in the con- gregation of the living ; and when death shall call thee hence, shout his praises, and speak of his power in that hour of trial; for surely had not his arm been Rtrong, and his mercy great, ere this time, thou hadst I'alien. by the hand of Saul : ' *'. Hit worth, if all the nations knew, Sure the whple world would love him too." Now I covenanted with God to be more faithful in his cause; praying that I might see a more abundant outpouring of his Spirit, and more souls persuaded to turn and live. On this day I had two appoint- ments; but my horse being taken ill, I was unable to attend the first. He soon recovered, however, so that I led him the greater part of sixteen miles, to my second appointment, four miles north of Batavia village. Brother J. Barker received me affection- ately; and being a stranger, I inquired of him the slate of the people. He declined giving any infor- mation, and exhorted me to inquire of the Lord, say- ing, if he had sent me, his Spirit would direct. I found a crowded assembly, but had no particular text. In the introductory prayer, I asked the Lord to direct me to a subject; and opening the Bible, the first that met my eye was. Proverbs 1:24 — 21: " Because I have called, and ye refused; I have stretched out my hand, and no man regarded; but ye have set at nought all my counsel, and would none of my reproof: I also will laugh at your calamity; I will mock when your fear cometh. When your fear cometh as deso- lation, and your destruction aa a whirlwind; when distress and anguish cometh upon you." Believing the Lord had given me this for a text, I commenced speaking from it. Within ten minutes, an awful so- lemnity rested on the congregation, and every cloud seemed to disappear. The place was glorious and awful on account of the presence of God. The chil- dren of Zion were made joyful in their King; poor wanderers lamerit^d their b.ackslidings, and declared A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 12.3 r^ their determinations to return to their first love. Ma- ny sinners awoke to view their danger and wicked- ness in forgetting God. When the meeting closed, the greater part of the youth, crowding around in tears, requested prayer, and several kneeled, while I entreated the Lord to have mercy. This vicinity had long been noted for neglect of religion, and though it had been inhabited seventeen years, no reforma- tion had ever been in the place. The faithful ser- vants of God had often visited the people and preached repentance, but generally they complained of being much closed in their communications; and some- times almost concluded the Lord " could there do no mia;Iitij work — because of their unbelief.** But now he unexpectedly visited them in mercy. They per- mitted their eyes and ears to be opened, and many dared no longer to bolt the Saviour from their hearts, lest he should unsheath his sword of vengeance against them, and for ever forget to be gracious. O, how fearfully dangerous to reject the calls of the gos- pel, and slight its solemn warnings! My mind was again brought into trial in regard to duty. The appearances of a revival here, seemed to demand my stay; but my appointments called me one hundred miles to the east ; and having purposed re- turning to Canada, I had also left appointments in that province. Under these circumstances, I con- cluded that it was duty to fulfil my engagements. So leaving an appointment to attend on my return to Canada, I went on my way November 5, and attend- ed meetings in Byron, Ogden, Penfield, Ontario, Williamson, Sodus and Lyons. In Sodus, many tears were shed, several were awakened, two of whom were soon after brought into the liberty of the gospel. Sunday, Nov. 10, I preached in Lyons, and the Lord gave me a tongue of utterance. In the after- noon and evening, I held meetings in Sodus, and the day following walked seventeen miles, and attended a meeting one mile east of Rochester. Tuesday, after walking thirteen miles to Ogden, and preaching at one o'clock, I found myself much fatigued, and unable to 11* 126 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. walk to my next meeting, which was at four o'clock, P. M. I entreated my heavenly Master to open the heart of some one, to lend me a beast to ride as far as Byron. Soon ray desire was granted. I attended meeting in Bergen, then hasted to Byron, and there had to leave my borrowed horse about the setting ol the sun. It was yet eight miles to my appointment on the town line of Batavia and Elba. And feeling anxious to reach this meeting, particularly on account of the encouraging prospect that appeared there on my former visit, I endeavoured to obtain a horse. But all my efforts were ineiTcctuai, till night came on, when I met a man with a span of horses, return* ing from labour. After relating my situation, I en- treated him for a horse. He replied that his beasts had laboured hard and eaten nothing since morning; and it was folly for me to attempt to reach Batavia that evening. But, the appointed hour had already come ; I could not reconcile myself to the thought of a failure, and offered five dollars for the use of the horse. Afler feeding the beast half an hour the man conseated, but would take no reward. I reached the appointment at about half past seven, and found sev- eral hundred people anxiously waiting. I <^njoyed a favoured season, and the heavenly cloud seemed, a» before, to hang over them. Afler returning the horse in the morning, I borrowed another in Batavia to go to Canada; and at RoyaltoB, heard Elder William Rowe, a Baptist missionary, preach from Acts 5:31: " Him hath God exalted with his right hond,^' &c. The next day I crossed the Niagara river at Lewis- ton, attended a meeting at the village of St. David's; and the day following, preached in Thorold, where the Lord lifled upon us the light of his countenance. The kind people gave me two dollars. Sunday, Nov. 17, having on request sent an ap- pointment to Lewiston, when in Canada before, I returned and found that Elder Puffer, a Methodist preacher, had also an appointment at the same hour and place. As I was a stranger^ he enjoined it on me to address the people ; and in doing this, the Lord gave me his free Spirit. In the aftempoo, Elder A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 127 puffer delivered an excellent discourse; after which, I held a meeting in the east part of the town, and la- houred under much trial. I had need to exercise faith and strive to be patient in tribulation, knowing that this Christ hath appointed for our good. It is no difficult thing to rejoice in the light of God's counte- nance; but he who can rejoice when the Lord hides his face, has obtained no small victory over the world, and boldness in the faith. Yet it is the duty and privilege of every christian to be so established, as to be unmoved amidst the most trying seasons of perse- cution and affliction. In the evening I preached at an inn kept by Mr. H. on the Ridge road. One of his daughters then lay a corpse in the house. My mind was directed to Mat. 9:18: ** My daughter is even now dead; but come and lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live." I enjoyed a highly favoured time; the spirit of the Lord seemed to touch many hearts, and tears fell like drops of rain. Toeing re-* quested, I attended the funeral at 10 o'clock the next morning, and had reason to hope that this meeting, as well as the previous one, will be joyfully remember- ed in the great day of accounts. Mr. H. with sever* al otheis gave me five dollars. In the evening I preached at Royalton to an atten- tive assembly ; the next morning to a few in the east part of the town, and then proceeded to my appoint- ment at Batavia. A large congregation was present, and kind Heaven aided me in dispensing the word of life. Though none had as yet been converted, tho prospect of revival was more promising than ever. Several were heavy laden with a sense of their ini- quities, and anxiously inquiring the way to Zion. A door seemed so effectually to open for preaching the word in a place that had never before received the Saviour, that I thought it duty to make no more ap- pointments at present, which would infringe on any opportunity for usefulness in this vicinity. Wednes- day, Nov. 20, I visited and prayed with fifteen fam- ilies, and found several among the number seeking Jesus sorrowing. In the evening I held a meeting at a place cr»lled Sodom; which I understood was so 128 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. named on account of the wickedness of the people. The next day I visited from Iiouho to liousc, striving with tears to persuade the inhabitants to Hce from ilw. storm of wrath that awaits the ungodly, and seek for refuge in the " sinner's Friend." In the evening we held a meeting on the town line, and enjoyed a profitable time. Poor wanderers took words and re- turned to the Lord. At the close eight or ten camo forward and kneeled, while their tears and sighs man- ifested a deep concern for their eternal welfare. On Friday, I visited several familie.s, held qno meeting in Stafford, and another in Le Rny whern the Lord gave me a tongue of utterance. Great so- lemnity rested on the people, and many trembled un- der the mighty power of God. Several were awaken- ed, and shortly after, I learned that fourteen of the number had experienced a change of heart, and wero happy in the Redeemer. O blessed be the Lord, for his wonderful works among the children of men. Saturday, we met in Batavia for a conference. Several related their exercises of mind, some mourn- ers expressed their desires for salvation, and entreat- ed an interest in the prayers of the saints. Sunday, Nov. 24, early in the morning the house of worship was filled to overflowing. In the former part of the day my mind was directed to 2 Kings 7:3, 4: " And there were four leprous men at the entering in of the gate; and they said one to another, Why sit we here until we die ^ If we say, we will enter into the city, then the famine is in the city, and we shall die there; and if ij;i^ sit here we die also. Now therefore come, iUKl let us fall unto the host of the Syrians; if they save us alive, we shall live; and if they kill us, we shall but die." In the afternoon, my text was Heb. 11 :24, 25, 26: *' By faith Moses, when he was come to years, refused to be called the son of Pharoah's daughter; choosing rather to suffer afflic- tion with the people of God, than to enjoy the pleas- ures of sin for a season; esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures in Egypt : for he had respect unto the recompense of th« re* WArd." It was a heart searching tim« among sin* A RELlOiavS NARRATITB. 129 ncra, and attended with some new cased of awakening; At evening I held another meeting in the same place. The Spirit of the Lord was powerfully manifested, and the sighs of heavy laden souls were hoard in eve- ry part of the assembly. The cries, " Lord have mercy/" and, ^^Pray f^r me!*' saluted our ears from some of the most respectable young people in tho place. This solemn and affecting scene greatly re- joiced the humble followers of the Lamb. Twenty- five broken-hearted penitents came forward and kneeled while prayer was offered in their behalf. Truly, the tall oaks of Bashan were made to prostrate before the God who ruleth in the army of heaven and among the inhabitants of the earth. On Tuesday, in the same place, I spoke with much freedom nearly two hours, from 1 Cor. 9:16: ** For neceaaity is laid upon me; yea, wo is unto me if J preach not the gospeir* After sermon, forty-one spoke, twelve of whom were seeking the Lord sorrowing; while cries and sobs were heard in almost every part of the assembly. Among those who spoke, were sev- eral that had never before said any thing publicly on the subject of religion. They now freely confessed their sins, related the exercises of their minds since their awakening, and declared their resolutions to re- form and turn to Jesus. They solicited their former companions in sin to forsake their vanity, and with them strive to gain a crown of unfading glory and treasures that endure for ever. Then bidding adieu to such as refused the Saviour's call, they re- quested the saints to supplicate the mercy of God in their behalf. Several were soon brought to rejoice, and they praised the Lord fVom the heights of Zion. At the close of the meeting thirty mourners, firmly fixed on seeking heavenly joys, came forward and kneeled at the altar of mercy. While I beheld the proud youth, who, forgetful of the Saviour that all their miseries bore, had spent their golden moments pursuing the vanities of the world; when I beheld them <}ome forward weeping and crying to God for mercy, my heart was greatly affected and my feelings almott overpowered me. Yet, I rejoiced in hope 130 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. of their deliverance from sin, and soon was glad to find six happy converts united in exhorting their mouming associates not lO despair, but to look ear- nestly to the Lord for salvation. The day following I held a meeting on the town line of Batavia and Staf> ford, in which one cried for mercy, and soon profes- sed to find pardon through the ''Son of the Blessed." On Thursday I pr'iached again in the reformation; ai\er which about twenty witnessed for the Lord. Sunday, Dec. 1, we met again for worship, and as usual enjoyed a blessed season. Afler sermon forty witnessed to the truth as it is in Jesus. Since our last meeting another had been converted, who now gave a good testimony. Some heavy laden souls were almost in a despairing state, yet we rejoiced to hear them say they were resolved to continue seeking the grace of God, and if they perished, to die plead- ing for mercy. My heart was glad in the Lord, and my soul was comforted by the light of his countenance. On Monday, Elder came into the place. This was the preacher, who, previous to my journey to Ohio, thought me not in the way of duty, and who told me that either he or I had not the spirit of Christ. (See page 94.) Now on hearing of the revival, he was filled with great joy. For in time past, he had been greatly bound in spirit, while preaching to this people, and had viewed them as almost forsaken of the Lord. Till this time he had appeared unfavoura- bly disposed toward my course. Now when he wit- nessed the grace of God, he fell on his knees, con- fessed his past feelings, and thanked the Lord for what his ears had heard. He affectionately bid me " Crod speed,*' and to this day our heart has been like the heart of David and Jonathan. He held a meet- ing with us and enjoyed a blessed season. As I had appointments leadingnearly two hundred miles eastward, I was now, for a time, under the ne- cessity of leaving the reformation. This was v«ry trying and painful to me ; for the minds of many were much exercised, and some were almost in despair, and greatly needed encouragement. But wishing to meet my engagements, I committed them to the caret A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 13i of the great Physician and took my leave. The win- ter had now become very cold; still I had no over garment, and my clothes being worn considerably thiil 1 had suffered much from the severity of the weather. Having frequently spoken to crowded assemblies till ill a state of profuse perspiration, and then exposed myself to the evening air, I had taken several violent colds which had greatly impaired my health. The Lord now opened the heart of a brother in Batavia to give me a great coat, which, though more than half worn, made me very comfortable. Proceeding east- ward from Batavia, I preached in Byron, Bergen, Ogden, Gates, Penfield, and twice in Sodus. In the latter place two related their experience, one of whom was awakened at one of my former meetings, and at the close of the service they were baptized by Elder Dealing. Sun. Dec. 8, I preached in Lyons; my health fail- ed and forbid the immediate performance of my jour- ney. I had yet seventeen appointments; and after resting one day I went to Junius, hoping to be able to attend them. But finding myself unable to travel and meet my engagements, I was compelled to aban- don the design. Sotne of these appointments I with- drew by letter; still there remained a larger number of congregations than I had ever before disappointed. I could only pray, that they might be favoured with the Divine presence. My father's family were absent from Junius. After staying a short time till my health would permit me to travel, I returned to Batavia. My friends welcomed me affectionately, and I re- joiced to find that diiring my absence some had obtain- ed a hope in Jesud, and were now happy in that love that passeth understanding. From the 17th of Doc. to the close of the month, I continued in the vicinity of the revival ; but as my health was not yet restored I held but five meetings in a week. The work con- tinued without abatement, and some of the converts were strong in the faith, and their exhortations evinced that ** The pure testimony will eut its waj through." Some who were near a despairing state when I left 132 ▲ RZLIO10US NARRATIVE. the place, were now happy in the Lord; and by their eipiritual exhortations contributed much to the spread of the work. Our congregations were large; the Lord often spread his banner over us — we sat under his shadow with great delight, and his fruit was sweet to our taste. Opposition and persecution showed their deformed heads at times, yet not more than is usual when God pours out his spirit ; for it may be justly doubted whether a reformation ever passed without more or less opposition from the ungodly. When the Lord revives his work, the adversary rages; and when the sons of God meet together, as in the days of Job, Satan comes also. On the first day of the year 1823, I preached from Lev. 25:10: •' And ye shall hallow the fiftieth year, and proclaim liberty throughout all the land unto all the inhabitants thereof; it shall be a jubilee unto you ; and ye shall return every man unto his possession, and ye shall return every man unto his family." — Heaven smiled upon us, and many remarked that it was by far the happiest new-year's^day they had ever seen. In the evening the Lord enabled me to speak with much freedom to an assembly in Elba; afler which seventy-two spoke of the exercises of their minds. Among this number were several converts who had received tickets soliciting their attendance at a ball in the village of Batavia, where the thought- less gay were to waste the first evening of the new-" year. Those dear children now reflected on them- selves, that they had ever thus spent their time; and contrasting their present state with that of those now mingling in the dance, they thanked God that they were disposed to commence the new-year in his de- lightful service. Many covenanted to spend this year in humble obedience to the Lord. Between ten and eleven the exercises closed^ and scores went away '* rejoicing with joy unspeakable and full of glory;" while others weighed down under a sense of their lost condition went to their homes in sadness. Doubtless in the great day of the Lord some will re- member this treason with joy, but others may with Iporr^Yr* El< A. RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE; 133 During the first week of Jan., I attended fire meet- ings, one of which was on the Transit line, (Ike -east- tern boundary line cf the Holland Purchase) ; the con- gregation was large, and we were favoured with the presence of the Holy Spirit. One was awakened, and shortly afler brought into liberty. At another meeting in the vicinity of the reformation, fifly spoke afler the sermon in quick succession. Monday, Jan. 6, I lefl Batavia in company with Eldef Jenkins, to go to the Benton quarterly meet- ing. On the way we attended meetings in Le Roy, Bergen, Rochester, and Ontario. In the latter part, of this journey I suflTered considerably from the se- verity of the weather. The quarterly meeting com- menced on Sat.* Jan. 1 1 . Here I met my father and my brother Friend, and we rejoiced for the privilege of again seeing each other. On Sunday, the assem- bly was large; sermons Were delivered by Elders I. Craw, S. Wire, H. Jenkins, and some others. A profitable season was enjoyed, though nothing remark- able occurred. Afler holding meetings in several places in this section, I returned to Ogden, where the Bethany quarterly meeting opened on the 18th of the same month. This was a solomn and refreshing time. The Spirit of God wrought conviction on some, which never lefl them till they became members of the household of faith. Sabbath evening I returned to Batavia, and heard the solemn tidings, that one of the happy converts, a young woman, had gone suddenly to her eternal home. She was brought to rejoice but a few days before my departure, and at that time efnjoyed health and the prospect of long life. Soob afler the attack of her disease, she was sensible her days on earth were nearly concluded ; but amid this expectation, the re- ligion she had lately embraced, buoyed up her spirit ; and when passing. through the. valley and shadow of deiAh, she rejoiced in hope of immortality. While we saw her empty seat, we wept for oar loss, but re- joiced in the consoling belief that she had made a happy exchange, and joined the blood-washed throng. She lived to bear public testimony for God only two 12 134 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. or three times after her conversion. During the week following, I attended several meetings in the vicinity of the revival, which were truly interesting. Sunday, Jan. 26, in the forenoon I addressed a large assembly. Elder P. preached to us in the afternoon, and at the close, baptized three of the converts. The next day I attended a meeting south of Batavia, and another in Attica; but the people appeared more wil- ling to hear than to obey. The day following, I at- tended a meeting in the west part of Elba, but had little liberty, and was distressed both in body and mind. I strove, howevfer, to be submissive, reflecting that with the Lord are the issues of life ; he openeth and no man shutteth, iind shutteth and no man can open; yet he who walks in the light given, has peace of conscience. The Lord is just in all his ways, and requireth not according to that which a man hath not, but according to that which he hath. On Wednesday, I held a meeting in Sodom; and the next day attended a conference at Batavia, in which two related their experience and requested baptism. On Friday and Saturday, I preached in Batavia village; and on Sunday, Feb. 2, attended three meetings in the revival. The three succeeding days I spent in Attica, and held four meetings; in one or two the power of the Lord was in our midst, and the inhabitants of the Rock were enabled to sing. Thursday, I preached in Alexander from the ninth chapter of Romans ; and the day following, enjoyed a solemn and refreshing time in Bennington. On Sat- urday morning I returned to Batavia and attended a meeting. Sunday, Feb. 9, a multitude assembled, to whom Elder Parinenter preached from Mark 16: 15,16; after which, two of the converts followed their Lord in baptism. Heaven smiled upon us, and heavenly manna satisfied our souls. On Monday evening, shortly after our meeting opened, I was ta- ken with a violent vomiting, but soon obtaining relief, was enabled to speak to the people three quarters of an hour. During the revival at Batavia, a certain person from Riga who was on a visit to this place> was touched A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. I So by the preaching of the word, and after returning home was soon converted. By this means I was invited to Riga, and sent an appointment. On Tuesday I at- tended two meetings in that town, in which the power of the Lord was manifested, particularly in the last. Several appeared deeply convicted of their danger without an interest in the Saviour, and confessed their resolves to turn to the Lord. I left them in tears, believing that some of them were nigh the king- dom. Nor was my faith vain ; for soon after, as I was informed, five or six found Jesus to be precious to their souls. May they be faithful until death. Thursday, I returned to the place of the revival and enjoyed a blef^sed meeting. Many of the converts spoke, much to our edification and comfort. Several who were seeking Christ expressed their anxiety for salvation, and requested an interest in our prayers. The next day, facing a tedious storm, I walked to Byron, and spoke to a few from Dan. 5:25: " Jfefenc, JWiene, Tekel, Upkarsin/* Saturday morning, the snow having fallen nearly two feet in depth, a friend kindly sent his son to carry me three miles. I then walked a mile and a half, when my strength failed. It was now the middle of the day, the road yet un- broken; and as it was impossible to reach my ap- pointments, I tarried over the Sabbath and attended a meeting. Thus were three assemblies disappointed in Riga. Monday, I returned to Elba and Batavia and attended two meetings. In the latter, the con- verts gave many excellent and weighty exhortations, which greatly cheered my heart. On Friday I went to the south part of Le Roy, and preached from 1 Chron. 9:17 — 19. The Spirit of God was manifested in the meeting with great power, and weeping and lamentation were heard in every part of the assembly. My heart was made glad at the close, when thirty awakened souls came forward, desiring the prayers of the saints. A revi- val followed this meeting. Sunday, Feb. 23, I preached again in Batavia, and at evening held what some would call an ** open cfass meeting," Though we met with some opposition from 136 A RELIGIOUS NARRATI'VE. the irreligious, we were encouraged and made strong by the Mighty God of Jacob. The day following, I attended a meeting in Stafford. On Tuesday, I re- turned to Le Roy, and the next day attended two meetings. The latter of these was in the south part of the town, where on my former visit, thirty came forward for prayer. The assembly was large, atten- tive and solemn; twenty promised to seek the Lord, and gave me their hands in token of their covenant. Soon after, I was informed that nearly all of this nuni- ber, and some others, had professed to pass from death unto life. On Thursday I held two meetings in the town, one of which was at the village. My text was Eph. 1:11: " Who worheth ^all things after the counsel of his ownwill.^* The people heard atten- tively, and probably judged of the doctrine for them- selves. Friday, I went to Stafford, where I had an appoint- ment; but on account of illness was unable to attend it. The next day, feeling a little better, I walked to Batavia ^nd preached in the evening. Sunday, March 2, though still labouring under much infirmity of body, I went to the south part of the town and heard a Universalist preach on a funeral occasion. This man was learned and eloquent, and in many instances had been successful in persuading the wicked that it should be well with them, even though they should die by drunkenness, by the violence of their own hand, or on the gallows. His text was, Eccl. 12:7: "Then shall the dust return to the earth as it was; and the spirit shall return unto God who gave it." In the latter part of his discourse, he stated there was not a passage in the Bible, which said, after the spirit had once left the body and gone to God, that it should ever depart. Upon this the query arose in my mind, whether he would not find himself to be one of those, who, having taken from the words of the prophecy of the book of God, shall have their part taken out of the book of life. (See Rev. 22: 19.) For says Christ, when speaking of that awful day in which he shall gather all nations before him, " These" (the wicked) " shall go away into everlasting punishment." Matt. 1 25 fir i wi 1 sh of sn '■1 fai an ev( V of fait ext 1 to ] 1 Ir< A RELIOiOCS NARRATIVE. 137 25:46. '^Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire." Matt. 2.5:41. According to Universalism, the wicked shall not depart; but according to Christ, they ihall depart. Which shall we believer O! how many of the unsuspecting youth are caught in this fatal snare, and make this a substitute for repentance and faith in Christ! In the afternoon I held two meetings in Alexander; and the next day one in Bennington. Wednesday evening, I preached on the turnpike, a few miles west of Batavia village, from 1 Cor. 13:13: " Now abideth faith, hope, charity," &c. The subject opened so extensive a field, that I had neither strength nor time to finish my sermon this evening. The day following I rode forty miles to BuflTalo, and about sunset, called on a family that professed to be followers of Christ. When I preached here eighteen months before, they kindly entertained me, and invited me to call again. I now called and desired to leave an appointment — but they told me, as the people were well informed, and pretty particular, they would not receive the word from one of my age, ability, and information; so I started immediately for Hamburg, with a young brother who had accompanied me from Batavia. Ten miles of our road lay through an Indian reservation that was uninhabited, except by Indians. When we were about half way through this wood, it being very dark, we missed our way and followed an Indian trail three miles before we discovered our mistake. We found some of the natives who had lain down for the night, and from them obtained directions for our re- turn. When within half a mile of the road we had left, my horse started and ran down a steep hill With such violence, that coming in contact with a bass- wood tree, one thill of the sleigh, stuck like an arrow fast in the tree, while the other breaking, hung in the harness, and the horse l«ft the sleigh. It was then about 1 1 o'clock in the evening, and we were six miles from any white inhabitants. We cut a bridle into (Strings, and fastening the traces to the sleigh runners, one of us led the horse, the other held th« sleigh to prevent it from running too fast on descending ground, 12* K" 138 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. and thus we arrived at the house of a friend in Ham- burg about one o'clock, and were kindly received. Here we tarried two days and attended one meeting. Sunday, March 9, I preached in Buffalo, and in the four days following, held ten meetings between Buffalo and Batavia. Some of the assemblies were large and attentive. Between the 1 4th and 25th of March, I attended meetings in Bethany, Attica, Ben- nington, and Alexander, and spent the rest of the time preaching in Batavia and Elba. In this time. Elder Parmenter visited the place, and gathered a small church. Although about thirty had professed to pass from death unto life in this revival, and twenty had . been baptized, only seven united in the church. This I thought was occasioned by opposition from profes- sors of religion. The persecution which we at first suffered from the world, had but little efiect, except to make us rejoice ; but when opposition commenced from those who professed to be followers of Jesus, the heart of the righteous was sad; for the feeble were turned aside from the right way. But soon all ^ these things will be brought into judgment. Four months and a half had passed since my first visit to Batavia. During this period I had sometimes re-^ joioed exceedingly, and had oflen been pained again by seeing iniquity abound, and so many unwilling to submit themselves to God. Feeling that my work in these parts was finished, I thought to go two hundred miles eastward, and at-<^ tend meetings where I had disappointed people the winter previous. But on the morning of March 24, as I awoke, Elder Parmenter said to me, " I have had a dream, and I believe it is from the Lord. In my dream I went to the house of Moses King in Groveland, and was asked if I knew David Marks, the boy preacher.^ I answered, * Yes;' to which they replied, ' he is near by in a swamp, cutting cedar to build a house; and for several days has been waiting for you to come and assist him in putting it up.' " He then said,, if I would go to Groveland, he believed I should there see the work of the Lord. This town I had never visited, and did not recollect of having A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 139 heard even its name. I felt rather inclined to visit the place immediately, but made no conclusion till the next morning, when Elder P. said to me, *' I have dreamed yet another dream;" which he related as follows: " I was at the house of William Whitman in the town of Geneseo, three miles from Moses King's in Groveland; and brother W. asked me the same question that was proposed to me m my former dream; and received the same answer. He further said you had just been there, and was now near by in a quarry, hewing stone to build a house, and for some time had been impatiently waiting for me to come and help you build it; also, that you had that day re- marked, if I did not come yoiji should come afler me." Then said I, the dreams, like those of Pharaoh, are ^^one:'* God having shown to his servant ^'what he is about to do,'* ^^Mndfor that the dream wa» doubled; it 18 because the thing u established by God^ and God will shortly bring it to pass." Gen. 41:25,32. This decided my going to Groveland ; for I firmly believed the Lord would there revive his work. March, Tuesday, 25, I preached in the south part of Le Roy, and again the next morning. The Spirit of the Lord attended the word, and sinners wept. Ten mourners at each meeting spoke of theiv lost es* tate, and declared their determination to seek Jesus. I lefl them in tears, and on my way to Groveland, I tarried three days at Riga and held five meetings, which, I trust, through th,e blessing of God, were profitable. In the last meeting, a man who had lived nearly seventy years without an interest in Christ, now, for the first time, expressed an anxiety to be prepared for the great change he mnst soon meet. I also attended one meeting in Wheatland, and the morning afler, one professed to receive the pardoning grace of God at the house where I tarried. On Monn day, Mar^h 31, I attended a meeting in Caledonia. Some appeared to be serious, others w«re offended. April 1, I arrived at (he house of brother Whitman, in Geneseo, and was kindly received in his family. I told thei9 1 expected immediately to see a reformat, tion in th^t place, bujt. they aeemied slow of keart to. 140 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. believe. I appointed a meeting at his house in the evening, and spent the afternoon in visiting the peo- ple. But few attended the meeting; professors of religion were generally in a lukewarm state, and the prospect seemed not so encouraging as I had hoped to find it. The next day I held a meeting in Groveland, and the prospect here appeared no more encouraging than in Geneseo. I determined, however, to stay a few days and see whether the Lord would revive his work. For five days I held meetings alternately in Groveland and Geneseo, and employed the leisure hours in conversation and prayer among the people. The congregations increased in each town, and an increasing solemnity was observed. Yet I had felt disappointed, fearing my labour would be in vain, till in the last of these meetings, the hearts of some be- gan to melt. This encouraging prospect appeared as '' a little cloud like a man's hand;" and, remember- ing the confidence I felt when coming to the place, that the Lord had sent me, I doubled my diligence, and from the 5th to the 10th of April, held one meet- ing a day in each town. The cloud of mercy now hung over the place, and we heard the sound of rain. Scores were weeping for their sins ; some backsliders returned with tears, and met a welcome reception at their Father's house; the Laodicean christians began to do their first work, and again to enjoy their first love. Now did Zion rejoice, for her light had come and the glory of the Lord was risen upon her. Sunday, April 13, we met for worship at a school- house in Geneseo. A hundred people who were un- able to enter the house stood without, and all seemed to hear attentively. As the meeting commenced ma- ny began to weep; and in the course of the exercis- es their number increased till near the close of the sermon, when about the whole assembly were melted into tenderness. Several vented their grief by sighs and groans, and cried to God for mercy. This in- teresting interview continued about five hours, and before it closed two or three were hopefully convert- ed. Some returned weeping, others tarried as though loth to lec^ve the pli^e till they should find Jesuit' A of sil ii A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 141 man over forty years of age, who was not easily or of\en moved, wept and trembled on account of his sins. He said he had sinned against the true light in which he might have walked, and now feared there was no mercy for him, and that he never should have strength even to leave the house. Soon, however, he gained strength to go to a neighbour's house, and in a few days found some comfort ; yet he made no public profession till about three years afterward, when he joined the church. On Thursday I held a meeting in Groveland; nearly two hundred attended, and we had a refreshing season. Five or six, wha went away heavy laden on Sunday evening, were now praising the Lord ; and more than twenty mourn- ers came forward for prayer. Having for some time been troubled with deafness, a friend after my return from meeting this evening, poured some oil of spike into my ear, supposing it to be British oil. It caus- ed me great distress, and it was feared the effects would be fatal. But by the application of hot stones, to the side of my head I soon found relief. On Friday I rode to Batavia, and the next day meeting the little band in monthly meeting, we sat together in a heavenly place in Christ. Sunday, A. M. Aug. 20, we met again, expecting to have com- munion; but Elder Parmenter, who was to meet with us, did not come. I spoke from Prov. 4:13, 14: and in the afler part of the day went to Attica and be- sought Elder P. to visit Groveland. But not suc- ceeding for the present, I returned alone to the re- formation, and heard the joyful intelligence, that, during my absence of four days, several had been brought to rejoice in the Lord. Continuing in Grove- land and Geneseo, we had one, two, or three meet- ings almost every day, and usually some were brought into the liberty of the redeemed. Some when slain by the law felt such a sense of the miseries of sin, that they exceedingly feared pardon would never en- able them to rejoice. When these suddenly lost their burden, and ad it were arose from the dead, and burst into songs of praise, their joy was such that it skeined as though the glory of the heavenly world bad descej^ded on earth. • 142 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. ferent to all arouSS"and comintn^' V^'^^h indif? ^ill the sermon cJosed • «h« ti ® '*'*^**^"^ cessation ^motions of poJnam ;.n«r /.^.?u"**«« «"d «aid wUh born! Wo i^ nfe that7 h;ve ^a'^'- ' '.^' "^«' »>« cannot be forgiven » w .^ * ^®'"«- for my sinj O mothers, how can you «-««„ r '"'" ''*«" happy, •['ed in infancy!" / II ^ ''?''*''''■ <=h*'«lren thai "•rough the /hole ts;mblv'"'"r"' *" »««cee young ■ne like one th^ now felt „„"?'' "•' ""«*•' «'ee(^ wor d „,igh, remark ft ;''""■"""«»' '" what the her lamentations at the diste^.l "r' "'^*'=""e «» hear while not only those who X/e/T"'" °^ » •»'•«. those m the houses «„j ""^""ed the meeting but ;eighbourhoorrod'^st.nW n, .f ""'"'"y »««le«' »h7h^d "PR of any chanire S*'j ?«'' *« had heard noth- theLord'hadX f^het'l?" "tt «-« 'hS" "as like 8 shwp sword. "'■ ""^ '»«' testimony % A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. I4i At the close of April the number of converts had increased to seventeen, and mourning souls #ere still crying to the Lord for mercy. The converts, filled with joy for the grace that kind Heaven had bestow- ed on them in preserving their lives, and in granting them space for repentance, often praised God public- ly, and entreated the unconverted to forsake all, that with them they might be gathered into the fold of Christ. Nature was then casting off the garments of dreary winter and arraying herself in the beautiful verdure of spring. Heaven seemed to smile, and the saints, returning from their happy interviews, often saw the earth full of the glory of God, while the ver- dant fields and leafy wood broke forth into singing. On Monday, May 5, 1 left Groveland to attend the Benton quarterly meeting, which opened at the Pres- byterian meeting-house in Brutus on the 10th. Sev- eral of the reports from the churches were interesting. On the Sabbath the assembly was considerable ; dis- courses were given by Elders Gould, Dean, Wire, and the writer, and the season was thought profitable. After the exercises closed I rode twenty miles to my father's, and on Monday preached at an early hour in Junius, then proceeded through Richmond to Groveland. A cold rain rendered a part of the jour- ney tedious, particularly as my beast was so lame that I had to walk much of the distance. Previous to my leaving for the quarterly meeting, several of the converts requested an opportunity of being baptized. They had never seen any immersed, nor had any one preached to them on this subject since the revival. I told them that I could not bap- tize, and as there was no church of Free-Will Bap- tists in this town, they might do well to find a home with the Methodists. They replied, they could not do this, for some of them had been sprinkled, and now they believed it was their duty to be baptized. in accordance with Iheir request, I had solicited El- der Norton, a stranger to them, to come and see the work and baptize. On Wednesday and Thursday, Elder Norton preached in Groveland much to the satisfaction of the people, and six or seven related r44 A RELIOrOVS NARRATIVE. their experience for baptism. We went down to Co« nesus lake, a convenient place for such occasions, about half a mile distant. The day was pleasant, the water clear and beautiful, and the earth arrayed in all the beauties of May. The converts in heavenly smiles stood on the shore, while the spectators lined the bank. Here I felt the warm breezes of Heaven on my soul, and could scarcely refrain from crying, "Glory to God in the highest." When seven had come out of the water praising Grod, a young man of respectability came forward, related his experience, , and was baptized. A few days previous to this^ a letter had been sent to Elder Hinckley of Parma, requesting him to come to Groveland to preach and baptize. Three days af- ter Elder Norton baptized. Elder H. came, accom- panied by two brethren. He preached on the Sab- bath; seven more related their experience and were baptized. On Thursday, I proposed to a damsel in despair to fast two days, praying ten times in each for the salvation of her soul. To this we both agreed, and I went immediately to the Bethany quarterly meeting, holden on the town line of Batavia and El- ba. Saturday, May 24, my two days of abstinence closed. I was quite hungry, but had two sources of satisfaction; one, that by fasting, my mind was more clear, more fervent in prayer, approaching nearer to God; the other was, a witness that the young woman had been brought into liberty. On this day the quar- terly meeting commenced, and through the whole we had a comforting season. On my return to Geneseo, I found that the young woman who covenanted to fast, had obtained a hope in the Saviour several hours before the two days expired. Now she was happy ; and looking back to the time when she with a mournful heart made this vow, and viewing the blessed contrast in her state, her joy was full. May 31, 1823, Elders Parmenter and Norton, with some others, attended as a council from the quarterly meeting, and organized a church of seventeen mem- bers. Ond was added the same day, and the day fol- lowing tlir«e If ere received upon baptism. A RELIGldUS KAllRATIVE. •i "^ 145 Sunday, June 1, I arose at three o'clock in the morning, and crossing the Conestis lake, walked eleven miles to attend my appointment in Richmond. At 10 o'clock, A. M. the school-house was, filled, and about fiily stood without. My text was 1 King;s, 19: 11,12: " And, behold, the Loi^ passed by, and a great and strong wind rent the mountains, and bra:ke in pieces the rocks before the Lord; but the Lord was not in the wind: and kUer the wind an earth- quake ; but the Lord was ndt in the earthquake : And after the earthquake a fire ; but the Lord was not iti the fire: and after the fire a still small voice." The people seemed unmoved, though Heaven kindly smi- led. The apparent iridifTerence of the assembly, filled my soul with grief, and upon sitting down, I was con- strained to weep aloud. Xukewarmhess prevailed in Zion, and the word had little effect eveA on her pro- fessed children. In the aflernoon I attended a meet- ing in the south part of the town, yhere we had a solemn, interesting interview; and the next liiorning we met again in the same place for prayer. Toward evening I preached in Livonia, and several cove- nanted to seek the Lord. Wednesday had be^h ap- pointed by the church for fasting, and prayer unto the Lord to revive his work in Richmond. . I held two meetings, one of which was in the south part of the town. Several were solemnly awakened, covenanted to flee immediately . from . the wra^h to come, and kneeled for prayer. The day following I held two meetings; in the first some wept aloud; and twenty- five, the greater part of whom Were professors, en- gaged to be in prayer la^ oflen aS thrice a day, for at least six days. At the concluding prayer, nearly the whole assembly fell Vipon their knees. In the afler part of the day we had a melting time, and the con- feteions of the wanderer touched many hearts. Friday, I attended i^ meeting in LiVohid, and afler the sermon proposed Ibaving anothei^, appointment. A professor of religion objected— and IstMed to the assembly that he once heard tne say, when speaking publicly of my leaving home, that I had lefl tne care bf herds and flocks to seek thb wblfkre bf souls; but IS # 146 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. he had been informed that my fatherHlii^ioor man, and had neither flocks nor herds. He also said fur- ther — " He says he is but seventeen years old, and I appeal to this assembly to judge if he have not seen more years than he states." After answering his remarks, I accepted the invitation of a deist to dine with him; then walked to Conesus lake and crossed while it was quite rough, insomuch that once a wave run over into the skiff. I held two meetings in Grove- land and Geneseo, and on Saturday met with the church in their first monthly conference. It was a refreshing time. During the past week, one had pro- fessed to find *^the pearl of great pnce^^* and now spoke of the goodness of God. Sunday, we had three meetings; one soul was converted and publicly confessed Christ. Monday and Tuesday, I held meetings in Livonia, and in the south part of Richmond. In the latter place the prospect was still encouraging. The next day, I crossed Honeyoy lake, went to Bristol, and preached to a considerable assembly. In the after- noon, I walked eight miles through beautiful vallies, and over high hills, crossed Canandaigua lake, and spoke with much freedom to a large assembly in a barn at Middlesex. In the evening, though no ap- pointment had been given, about thirty assembled at my lodging. I spoke to them a few minutes, and several were much impressed under the word. The day following, I had an appointment in Bristol, but the lake being rough I was unable to cross till 10 o'clock, and then with much difficulty and danger. Friday was very warm, but having an appointment in Bristol, and two in Richmond, I was obliged to im- prove all my time. In the latter place my heart was comforted after sermon, by hearing three express their determination to seek the sinner's Friend. On Saturday, I returned to Oeneseo, held a meet- ing, and rejoiced to meet with Elder Hinckley. The next day Elder H. preached to five or six hundred people, baptized three, and broke bread to the thurcb. In the afternoon and evening, we enjoyed interesting interviews. Monday, I was called to attend a funeral. » 4 RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 147 and belfeving it was my duty to go to the house of mourning, I failed of two appointments. Between the 16th and 27th of June, I preached in Geneseo, Groveland, Elba, Stafford, Livonia, and Richmond. In the latter town I held several meetings, and to the comfort of my spirit found that during my absence, one or two had indulged hopes of acceptance with God. Some others who had been awakened, became discouraged, and turned again to a sinful life. O, how was my heart pained by this! 'Alas!* said I, * how little do these poor souls realize what they do! and when their short probation is ended for ever, how will they sigh, that when the Saviour of the world came to their door to make them rich, and happy, and heirs of salvation, they bolted him from their hearts. O Lord have mercy on them, before they stumble on the dark mountains of eternal death ! ' In Livonia, ''e people seemed barred against the word; and wh- ( inquired of certain why they re- pented not, th , ,plied that they were waiting for God's time to come; and thus cast the blame of their neglect upon the Lord, saying he had withholden the grace needful to enable them to believe. My *' spirit was stirred up" within me, when I saw nearly the whole neighbourhood given to fatality ^ or the doctrine of predestination. I appointed a meeting to examine publicly these excuses, and requested all the advo- cates of such doctrine to attend. At the appointed hour the house was filled; and afler entering the as- sembly, I desired some one to give me a text. But none being presented, I opened my Bible, and the words that first met my eyes, were Ps. 94:20: ** Shall the throne of iniquity have fellowship with theel" I en- deavoured to show that the prince of this world sits upon the doctrine of necessity, as upon a throne; tell- ing the wicked they cannot repent, though God has commanded them to repent, and thus stills their con- sciences, insinuating that the cause of their living in sin, is, that God hath not given them ability to turn to him. I believe the Lord filled my mouth with argu- ments, and many I observed appeared quite restless. Af^er concluding my remarks, liberty was given for # HB ▲ RSLIOIOUS. NARRATIVC;,, any to confute the reasons that had been urged to prove the guilt of the sinner, and the free grace of God; Afl^r a short silence, the minister of the place, who had lately come from a seminary, appeared much excited) ^nd asked, ** What is the the room t the table. " A seat, me, though itest intcn- on a horse- and compel 1, he said, Y will bring nan by the » at Otisco assembled, ofaddress- and full of g in Onan- , in Sken- the green clause of ye intend lose of his tsposed to utes. A itened at- to Bru- th sever- er seven rom my seat. ft made me iich off from excited con- on my own being thus latioD of the lings, by ex- le would be llittle villa- It// caat the 1 they must |to aestruc- ft manner, loot perinit Ito do with thousand in a grove. The next day I attended hig appointment at Waterloo, and the day following heard him preach twice in Geneva. I solicited him to at- tend our yearly meeting, and preach at least one dis- course; but he would give little encouragement. I went to Benton, then to West Bloomfield, and found that a present of clothes to the amount of five dollars, had been left with Elder Millard for me, about fifteen minutes afler my departure, when here before. May the Lord reward this kindness. At Rochester I heard Lorenzo again, and enjoyed a pleasant interview with a preacher who had kindly encouraged me, and strengthened my hands in the first of my labours. Friday, I went to Parma and preached free salvation; some disliked it, but I trust good was done. Saturday, Aug. 30, 1823, 1 went to Sweden, where the Holland Purchase Yearly Meeting opened at 10 o'clock, A. M. From impression of duty, I gave the first discourse, on 1 Thes. 5:19: *' Quench not the Spirit." At 12 o'clock, Lorenzo Dow unexpectedly entered the meeting. Every eye was turned upon him, and all wished to hear him preach. Presently he named, Songs 6:10: "Who is she that looketh * forth as the morning, fair as the moon, clear as the sun, and terrible as an army with banners?" His discourse was not only full of instruction, but also of the Spirit. No useless singularities damped our joy, but every heart seemed touched, and we felt to bless God for this sermon. I had now heard from Him twelve discourses; which were all quite instri^ctive, though th^atter appeared the most powerful. In the aflernoon Elder Craw preached; and in the evening, meetings were held in different neighbourhoods. On the Sabbath, sermons were given by Elders Parmeo' ter and Fowler. My mind was led particularly to address the youth from Prov. 8:17: "I Ic^e th&m that love me; and they that s^k me early shaU find me.'* When we parted, some were rejoicing in the Holy One of Israel, and others mourning because they were without God and without hope in the world. Thb next day I attended the Elders' Conference, and re- ceived a letter of commendation for the service of th€< church. ^ 156 I heligious narrative. A pious female, who was a member of the Congre* Rationalist church, and a school teacher in the place, observing that my coat was much worn, prevailed on her friends to make a collection; to which shb added a few dollars, and presented me a garment that lasted me to travel many thousand miles, and to preach to many thousand sinners. I received it as from tho Lord. After attending one or two meetings, I went to Geneseo and Grovoland in company with Elder Dean, and we held a few meetings which were inter- esting. It had been said by the unbelieving, that as soon as David was gone, the converts would turn again to the world ; but now I had the satisfaction of finding this prophecy false ; for they were all appar- ently well engaged, pursuing the way to heaven. In the last meeting we held, nearly all the converts were together; and every one present spoke of the loving kindness of the Lard, and expressed a resolution to persevere in the erace of God. After this we visited and preached in ^Taples and Poultney; and crossing Crooked lake, we went to Jersey and held several Meetings. Some were awakened, among whom, as *I understood, was a physician that had been a pro- fessed deist. During our stay. Elder Dean baptized one. Next we went to the Little lake, where, upon short notice, a considerable assembly came out to hear, most of whom were irreligious; still they were much affected by the word, and when dismissed, were loth to leave the place. Tuesday, Sept. 9, we arrived at Benton. I retired to a grove, and dedicated myself anew to^^the Lord; solemnly covenanting to live nearer the fountain of goodness, that I might know the height and depth of perfect love, and be more successful in winning souls to Christ. Returning to the house of Elder Dean, I endeavoured to persuade a young woman ho longer to procrastinate repentani^. She wept profusely, but would not promise tb tiirn hnd live. Alas! how many, when the Lord calls, and makes them sensible of the awful danger of living iti sin, still harden th^ir heart and refuse their bestj their only eternal friend admission, till sooner than they iire aWare, they find A REL1GI6US NARRATIVE, 157 themseives on a bed of languishing — on the verge of the eternal world — unprepared to meet the awful "swellings of Jordan!" O Saviour! help mo, teach me to persuade them. Wednesday I held a meeting in Benton, and the next day preached at Jerusalem on the *' judgment to come." Some were touched by the Spirit, and wept under the word. On Friday, I visited my youngest brother, then about seven years old, who was living with a man on Bluff Point. I found him in a field, but he did not know me. I told him I was his broth- er David. He wept— but said nothing. The i ^Cin* lection of past changes touched my heart, and ] ./ok- ing upon my little brother I wept, and raised a pray-' er to God to protect him from the evils of the wori!, and have mercy on his soul. Afler staying a kw hours, I bid him adieu, and went to Dresden In this village I spoke to an assembly, pA« dy aUoH' tive and partly confuted. During the sermoT^oiie er two stones were thrown at me, but did no injury, ox- cept to witness against those, who thus showed their enmity to God and to their own souls. As I retired from the meeting, some one threw part of a pail of water upon me, and not satisticd with this, titrew «;tone8 till I was out of reach. But as David gatc^. nothing to Shimei when he cast stones at him, so I thought best to pass in silence, yet groaninj? in spir- it, and reflecting on the words of Christ: " O Jei^s»^- lem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophecd, UAid stokest them which ^re sent unto thee, how oileu would I have gathered thy children together, e^^on ai^ a hen gathereth her chickens under her win^^A, and ye would not!" On Saturday 13, I attended monthly Tifjeting with the church in Benton, and preached a short discourse on Col.^'.6, The brethren appctied to renew their strength, and repolv'e through the graci3 of God to be his faithful Bervautd, The next day t held two meet- ings m Milo. Much solemnity and weeping were in the assemblies, and I could but hope some good fruit wiU appedJf in eternity. In the evening, I preached at Benton, and it pleased the Lord {0 favotir me with 14 id8 A RELIGIOUS I7ARRATIVE. unusual liberty. Monday was spent in visiting and praying from house to house. I delivered a discourse in the evening, and the banner of the Lord seemed to be over my soul. The next day I met another (Con- gregation in Milo, and while speakikig^ the people were clothed with much solemnity. In the mean- time, an enemy came without, and close by the win- dow at which I stood, gave a hideous yell, and then fled. Ah! thought I, poor guilty man may flee now, to keep his guilt secret — but a day will come, when he would gladly flee beneath a falling mountain, to hide from " Him that sitteth (m the throne j^' and from the wrath brought upon him by his sins. But alas! he will not be able to find a refuge. Wednesday I was attacked by a fever; but having an appointment some miles distant, I thought it duty to attend. It rained considerably, and on reaching the place I was very wet, and found but few collect- ed. After preaching to them I returned to Elder DeanV, and passed a very restless night. Feeling some better the next day, I accompanied Elder Dean to the west part of Junius, and gave a discourse. Friday I visited my father's family, and after a short stay proceeded to Lyokis, and preached in the eve- ning. Saturday and Sunday, Sept. 20 and 21, I at- tended a two-days' meeting in SodUs. This was an interesting season, and good, I believe, was done. that fruit may hereafter appear. During five days following, I held six meetings in Williamson, in which I enjoyed the free Spirit, and saw some good signs of repentance and reconcilia- tion to God. From Sept. 26 to the 1st of Oct., I held four meetings in West Bloomfield, two in East Bloomfield, and one in Mendon. Some of these were solemn, and a few souls appeared to be penitent. Wednesday, Oct. 1, I went to Le Roy, and enjoyed .1 pleasant interview with my eldest brother. He accompanied me to Ogden to attend a general meet» ing on Saturday and Sunday, Oct. 4 and 5. We had considerable good preaching. On Sabbath afternoon, 1 commenced speaJLing just as a shower was rising. The people being uneasy, and beginning to disperse, Ji A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 139 I felt embarrassed and presently closed my remarks. I left the place much depressed in spirit, went to Caledonia village in company with my brother, and held a meeting in the evening. Here it pleased the Lord to fill my soul with his love. Monday, parting with my brother, I went to Groveland and enjoyed a blessed season with the children of God. They were happy, and many of them spoke in the Spirit. The next day I held a meeting in West Cloomfield, and afterward visited several towns at the east. Oct. 11 and 12, I attended the Benton quarterly meeting, in the town of Galen. The weather was rainy and quite cold, still we enjoyed a precious meet- ing. On Monday I returned to Junius and met an attentive assembly. While addressing them, it pleas- ed the Lord to send his light into my soul ; and I felt to thank his name for the verification of his promise : *' ho I am with you alway even unto the end of the world.^* When dismissed, the people were not in haste to de- part, but tarried, as though they were still hungry for the word of life. Tuesday, I preached to a serious assembly in the westerly part 6f Junius, where some good seed appeared to fall into good ground. The next day I held a meeting in Phelps, and the day fol- lowing had an appointment at Manchester. In the latter place I was a stranger, and knew not the state of the people. As I drew near I felt a solemn im- pression that God would immediately revive his work, insomuch that upon my arrival, I stated to several that my soul was in expectation of seeing the salva- tion of God in Manchester. A large number was convened, and I feh the special aid of Heaven while speaking to them. But nothing unusual occurred till a young woman cried aloud for mercy at the conclud- ing prayer. As soon as she had opportunity she ad- dressed the assembly, told them she was a sinner, and needed salvation, and gave an affecting invitation to her associates to go with her to seek Jesus. Many were much impressed, wept bitterly, and from this time began to seek the Lord. The next morning, a little after the sun was risen, we had another meeting, in which several were wounded by the King's arrows; and it was truly a melting hour. 160 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. From Manchester I went to Williamson, preached twice, and then passed to Ontario, where the Beth- any quarterly meeting opened on Saturday, Oct. 18, 1823. This day, though heavenly to many, was to me dark and melancholy ; but in the evening, while preaching near the ridge, the* Lord comforted my soul and made me happy. O now abundant is his goodness. He satisfieth the hungry with food. Sab- bath morning, worship commenced at nine o'clock. Elder Jenkins preached in the Spirit from Heb. 1 1 : 10: ** For he looked for a city which hath founda- tions, whose builder and maker is God.'' This was followed by an instructive and refreshing discourse from Elder J. N. Hinckley, upon Eph. 2:8: *' For by grace are ye saved through faith ; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God." In the latter part of the day, after another sermon had been given, I believe the Lord opened my mouth on Matt. 7:14: " Because >trait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it." Not a cloud veiled my mind, — I felt the power of the blessed God in my soul, and on my tongue. This quarterly meeting,, by the grace of God, vvas made a blessing to many, and great solemnity clothed the concluart of the lot soon to I the town an inter- allied as if hie house. Lord for lis week I I, Parma, In some was low. th Elder morning, I should ting with i of mon- the night and and and held idsit, and say with le Lord, >e house lis time, several revival. lay pro- 3t old." urse in, solemn cularly ihing a source awn of n, and ftaid the night with a deist. We had much disputa- tion, and I could but groan in spirit while hearing his. light and trifling remarks on that religion which alone can prepare us for the joys of hearen. O that God may have mercy on his souL Tuesday, X preached a farewell sermon in Manchester, and enjoyed a good time. A collection was taken and given me at this meeting, to assist in bearing my expenses to New- England. Wednesday, though very blustering and tedious, I tode forty miles to Benton, where I tarried over Christmas and enjoyed a sweet refreshing in the worship of God. Friday, I returned to Junius; and found a step-mother in the empty place of the de- parted. • »^*i.*i W'tik^ CHAPTER XII. My second visit to J^Tew-England. t ■3 In Junius I tarried two days, and attended th& monthly meeting of the church to which I was attach-* ed. I also met two assemblies, to whom the Lord helped me to speak the word of life. Sabbath, P. M. The time had now come, that called me to attend a line of appointments leading to New-Hampshire, which had been given out more than two years. Soon I expected to be in a land of strai:- gers, where often the secret places would be prefer- red to the cold-hearted society of those who neither know nor feel a stranger's sorrow. My heart was full, and though I seldom attempted to sing, I gave vent to my feelings by trying to sing the following lines of Colby. *< O, if poor sinners did but know Wiiat I for them do undergo, V , They would not treat mo with contempt. Nor slight me when I say repent," &c. &c. - I retired alone, and entreated the Lord to recon- cile me to my lot, and bless my labours in this jour- ney. I then returned to bid my father fareweU.-— # J66 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. each other adieu^ j I'/f: -T" ''««'«'•" W^ bid appointment in the evenlnl .h *"' ""•* »««n '^"'^ »'- Jan. 16, 1824, I left Vh^" Lr"""'"'' "" '<«'• and met with brother T! f^^' ^®"' '» Western preacher from Rhodt-lfS ^j ^"""«. • yon"« meeting with him on the im . ^.Vi*?"'" » 8«nera1 This interview was Rraced h^l'""' of themonth. great Head of the chwchlio^ h.^ P?'""'" «"" ">e tenance of Zion, and he, 7^?;^ "'' "■* """n- the name of the Cd. On fc ""«»« mention of ference; backsliders confe^fi!?^?'^' *• """d a con- returned weeping. CSlTt ^^^'l wanderings, and -ng at the eaft pit of tl.'eVow„"'°« ^ ''•'^"••^'' « »«"- • pncked in their hea«' a„ft , fc gome %vere of he meeting a youns n^In*^ bitterly: at the close ?>vmg me his handSatTj?" """^^ling, and have mercy on him Aa.f'"^- '° '"■'^ "•« I^rd to preaching twice. I w;ntTrn ^'^ *" Western and tentive audience i„ThT Z^T ""* ff^" «» «» a". Pressions seemed to be m«T"^"''^f = fevourable im- I tarried and held two mfel V-M''* "^'"'^ "^ "^-^ and spent the Sabbath t us3 'L*» *«"' «° f^'-rd appotntment at a schoollouse in ^""f"'.' ^ '««»«n opposers appointed a soemnt uK^' ''"' certain place, and s^d thev wH^ *"'""**' "' the same the house, if they had .oitr'"'" »"' meetin|b *e repaired to the V»J . ^ "^ °"' ""h clnbsrso proved rather an Svanfel "'f "g-house. Th^ «embly could have enSth. ."?■ ^'."°' ''"If the »m, from Heb. 13:2$: "&/«;, t^"°j:''«'"«e. I spot. A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 16t tpeaketh,** &c. The Holy Spirit rested on the people, and many trembled at the word of the Lord. Wednes-» day, I preached on Quaker hill, from Prov. 16:18: << Pride goeth before destruction^ and an haughty spirit before a fall." I spoke very pointedly on the de- struction of the wicked; yet a professed Universalist arose weeping, and said they had heard the truth, and entreated the assembly to receive it. On Thursday, I preached at the Baptist meeting- house in Western ; the next day in Rome ; and on Saturday at a general meeting in Westmoreland. I tarried through the Sabbath, gave two discourses, and heard considerable good preaching. Several of the high minded and obdurate wept for their sins. The language of my heart was, O when will men be wise for themselves, and pursue the way that leads to eter- nal joy! In the evening I preached at Rome, and tarried with brother Perkins, who was very kind. In the morning he gave me a dollar, and several articles that I needed for my journey. Proceeding eastward, I met a congregation in Russia, and two in Trenton ; then went to Fairfield and preached on Friday even- ing. Several appeared serious, and some arose for prayer. On Saturday, Feb. 7, 1 rode thirty-five miles to Canajoharie, and preached on the Sabbath at the Baptist meeting-house. Monday and Tuesday, I held meetings in Sharon. On Wednesday, I visited a school in Canajoharie for the deaf and dumb, and enjoyed much satisfaction in conversing with the scholars by writing. They manifested much seriousness and reverence on seeing the name of God, and seemed to have solemn ideas of their accountability^ In the evening I attended a meeting in this town, and the next day one in Root. Saturday, I met an assembly in Charlestown ; and on the Sabbath preached again in Root. The Lord blessed me with freedom. An unconverted man, with whom I tarried the night previous:, promised in tears to seek and serve the Lord. One of his family was terious also, and desired prayer. Sabbath evening, i^^poke to a solemn auditory in the north part of Charlestown; and the next day with much ftecdonl ^6d A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. in Charlefitown meeting-house. On Tuesday I wenl 1o Florida, and preached to a weeping assembly; and the day following addressed a large congregation that seemed hardened in sin. A cloud hung over us, and but little light found way to the people. Alas! how " slow of heart" are men to believe, and how many wait for conviction, till they are convicted by the miseries of a hapless world! The next day I preached again in Florida. Friday, Feb. 20, I commenced attending my ap- pointments of long standing, and preached to about one hundred in a ball-room at a pltice called Yankee street. This was a very good time. In the after- noon I proceeded on my journey in a sleigh. A thaw commenced, and for ten miles before I reached Sche- liectady the ground was mostly bare. I now had to walk ; and as there appeared no prospect of snow, the way was truly gloomy. On arriving at Schenectady, I found my appointment had been forgotten. I dined with brother Smith, a Methodist preacher, and pro- ceeded on my way, querying in regard to duty. I was among strangers, neither able to purchase a sad- dle, to hire my horse kept, nor to reach my appoint- ments on foot. But loth to fail of them, I reached Troy after much fatigue, in the evening, and found the people through mistake had assembled in the af- ternoon. Sabbath morning, Feb. 22, I proceeded through a cold snow storm to Brunswick, preached to an assembly at nine o'clock, and felt much com- forted. I succeeded in borrowing ah old saddle at this place, and proceeded to Pittstown. At two o'clock, P. M. I spoke to an assembly in the Baptist meeting-house, and some appeared to be much affec- ted. In the evening I held a meeting in Hoosac, and the next morning met another assembly at nine o'clock in the Baptist meetung-house, which was quite crowded. The Master of assOmblies stood by me, blessed be his name. The hearts of the people Were opei^d, and they gave me about three dollars. Pasaiag' through Bennington, I halted over th^ tireeri* mountains, in order if possibi^e, to^ reach mf Appointment in Wilmington at nine o'clocic the next *'-« ^%. A RLLIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 169 morning. The snow was about eighteen inches deep on the mountain, and the road but little broken. \ight came on — and 8oon I entered a wood where it was live miles to the next house. The evening was cold, and my clothes thin for travelling on horseback. My feelings on this occasion, may be more easily conceived by those who have been in similar circum- stances, than by such as usually sit by their firesides during the bleak winds of winter, and enjoy the so- ciety of their friends. I passed a part of the time in arranging my reflections into a few lines, which soon utlc/, were published in the Religious Informer, as i'ollows : What solemn thoughts now fill my mind, While on this dreary mount ; I think of friends I've left behind, *A^a« i>^ m<- And all my sorrows count. nfusion, and I often cried, "Lord have mercy on me;" yet I found no relief. Night came on. I returned to my appointment as the peo- ple were collecting. I thought they would be disap- pointed; for I had concluded not to preach without a change of feeling, and this I did not expect. But juat '!i A BELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 173 fts the people were seated ready to hear, it seemed as though the dear Redeemer came and touched me ; in an instant all my doubts fled away. He unveiled the beauties of his face, and the very room and assembly appeared to shine with the glory of God. I arose and spoke with much freedom, and blessings wore poured upon the assembly. Thus the Lord brought me through a fiery trial; and although while enduring it, I could see no good that could arise from it, my heart now felt to bless God even for this visitation ; — for it had increased my faith, and taught me more ef- fectually ray entire dependence on God. On my re- turn to Bradford, I v/as toltj that a professor of reli- gion had said of met ^* The Lord has not genl him to preach; for j/* he had, his mouth would not hare been closed." One that was not a professor, replied; *' If lie has come without being sent by God, I should suppose that he could preach as well at one time as at another," I understood that an aged sinner who attended the meeting, went home much affected, saying, '* We are so wicked that God will givp his servant no mes- sage to us." Soon after this, ,a dejst came to my appointment, and while the people were gathering, he thought to embarrass me by his arguments. In a little time he affected to be disgusted by my talk, and left the as- sembly. I understood that he returned home and took his bed, spying he was sick ; but would not have a physician, or receive any food for nearly three days, when he exclaimed, '*My sickness is not of the body, but of the soyl! O, what have I been about these forty years!" Then he sent to a christian friend to come and pray for him. This was the first time he had ever permitted prayer in his house. In a short time he professed to be converted, and expressed great astonishment that he could have neglected the Saviour and his own soul so long* as he had.'**' Ashe ♦ •« He profeited to ht «on«erlerf.'*--tWhetheif he wag truly, or not, " the Lord kno Mtth.^* Alas! for him now; for it hath happened iint<) him *< according to the true proverb, The dog t» returned to hin own vomit again; and the •ota that wae washed, to her wallovo- ing in the rntrc." 2 Pet. 2:22. Intemperance ha« al^ia its thousande. 15* 174 .A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. had been a great opposer of Christianity, this change in him touched the hearts of several. The work now revived afresh, and a&>sumed an aspect still more prom- ising. In a short time, others professed to come to • the knowledge of the truth. ^ii During my stay in Bradford, which was six or seveii weeks, twelve or fifteen named Christ. Several ol them were baptized by Elder Rowe, who resided in the place, and were added to the Free-Will Baptist church. Many others were awakened, but did not ar this time give their hearts to God, I also visited and preached in Hillsborough, Hennikcr, Ilopkinton. Warner, Salisbury, Sutton, Fishersficld, Wilmot, Springfield, Enfield, Newport, and some other town.s. In a few of these places I held live or six meetings each, and they were blessed to the awakening o: some. Leaving Bradford^ I went to West Windsor, Vt.. and enjoyed one or two good meetings. The breth- ren here ga^e me about seven dollars, principally in clothing, which I greatly needed. " Lord grant that lliey may have their reward." In the last of April 1 visited Weare, held three meetings, and enjoyed a profitable interview with Elder Hezekiah Buzzell; he baptized two during my stay. Tuesday and Wednesday, May 4 and 5, I went to Boston, and tarried with EHas Smith, whose writings against Universalism I had read with much interest. Now he had embraced that system himself, and J listened attentively to his arguments in favour of his belief. But unless I was dull of apprehension, they weighed but little in comparison with his treatise against those principles. On Thursday I preached to a few, twenty miles south of Boston; and the day following, met an ap^ sembly north of Taunton. Saturday and Sunday, May 8 and 9, 1824, I attended the Rhode-Island quarterly meeting, at Taunton, Mass. At this meet- ing, I first saw Elders Joseph White and Reuben Allen, brother Abel Thornton, and sister Susan Humes, a female preacher. The assembly was large, and the prea,chiag interesting. I had the privilege f-*^. 1 RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 175 of delivering two discourses at this meeting, and in one the Lord gave me freedom. After the quarterly meeting, I preached in Rehohoth, Attleborough, and in some other towns. Some were seriously affected, and in one meeting the cries of the wounded were heard. I next went to Rhode -Island, and attended a meeting with Elder Greene in North-Providence, where a revival had ju«t commenced. The Lord was truly in the midst, and a great wcepmg was in the assembly. Several cried with earnestness, " Lord have mercy! Lord have mercy!" At the clone, ten kneeled for prayer. f stayed sixteen days in Rhode-Island, and lield sixteen meetings in different towns, among which were Cranston, Johnston, Srnithfield, Hurrjllviile, and Gloucester. Having read Elder Colby's journal of his labours in some of these towns, wlien the Lord visited his people, and made Zion like a fruitful field, I expected to find the brethren engaged in holy hu- mility and fervent devotion. But not considering the changes that are made by time, I felt some disap- pointed. I was a stranger and a youth; and to some, [ understood, my manners were quite disgusting. These circumstances affected my enj )yment, and I ^rained little access to the hearts of the people. Sometimes, however, I thought the good Spirit assist- ed me and that my labour was not altogether vain. Some of the brethren received me in the name of the Lord, and treated me aflectionately, as though they believed my commission had been received from Heaven. During my stay in this state, I received two dollars. In Blackstone, a village in Massachu- setts, I held two meetings, and some whose hearts were opened gave me three dollars. About one (juarter of these sums was in money ; and I felt thankr ful for them, as they assisted in bearing my expenses to and from Rhode-Island, a distance of more than TWO hundred miles among strangers. In the latter part of May, I visited my relatives in Burlington, Conn. My grandfather and uncle wel- comed me affectionately. A revival in this place had lately gladdened Zion, in which about one hundred 176 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. had professed to experience regenerating grace. Some> of my relatives were among the converts. I held ono meeting with them and it was a weeping time. In Middletown, I enjoyed a pleasant interview with my uncle, Elder Josiah Graves, and h^s family. Two of his children were engaged in the service of God. His eldest son had lately commenced preaching with considerable success. I attended two meetings, felt much freedom in speaking, and several were solemnly afl^ected. On Monday, taking leave of my kind relatives, I went to Hartford, and the next day, June 1, 1824, to Tolland, where an Indian mulatto was to be exe- cuted for taking the life of his wife. This deed was done when he was intoxicated. A,3 I drew near tiie place of execution and saw thousands rtinning to the field of death, great solemnity filled my mind. Ar\d on rising a hill, the fatal gallows surrounded by a vast multitude of people, met my sight, and reminded me of the judgment of the great day, when the nations shall assemble before Jehovah to receive their sen- tence according to the deeds done in the body. Alas! then will the ungodly have their sentence, to be cast into the burning lake, executed on them and none ^vill deliver them. I stood near tl;ie scaffold, and at a little distance beheld the gloomy prison which confin- ed the unhappy criminal. Soon he was taken from his dreary cell and seated in a wagon on his coffin. Enclosed by the officers and guard, and surrounded by the multitude, the criminal advanced slowly — ^thc sound of the ' death marqh* now fell on the ear with more awful solemnity than any music I ever heard. They came to the fatal spot^ — -the convict alighted — walked to the stairs, and ascended the scaffold ap- parently with •indifference. I was told that he had no hope in God! yet he appeared to be senseless of the awful change of this hour, and exhibited a strik- ing instance of the obduracy of the humpn heart, when inured to crime, and its feelings desti ,yed by strong drink. He looked scrutinizingiy at the gallows, scaffold, and all the preparations for his exit; and ap- peared anxious that the rope should be pla:ed easily A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 177 ftce. Sonm I held one time. In w with my • Two of J of God. ;hing witli tings, felt ' solemnly ilatives, I 1, 1824, o be exe- deed was near the ing to the id. And led by a reminded e nations lieir sen- . Alas! > be cast nd none and at a confin- en from coffin, founded iy — ^^the ar with heard. ?hted — old ap- he had jJess of a strik- heart, yed by allows, nd ap- easiiy on his neck. This being done, he stood ereci — the plank fell — and he was silent in death. I looked up^ on the people, many were in tears, and some had fainted. Then, thought I, this man suffers justly for his crime, receiving his due reward: yet how many tender sympathies are awakened for him, and how many tender females are weeping at his fate. But when the Saviour of the world suffered! — what a dif- ferv ice! He walked to the place of execution, "feeai'^ in^ nis crosit," while on him was " laid the iniquity of ns all!" His disciples had forsaken him and fled I — he was surrounded by the persecuting Jews, and the unfeeling Romans. He suffered not a momentary pain by a rope, but hung three dreadful hours nail- ed upon the cross, notwithi:*anding he had already " sweat as it were great drops of blood" in Gethsemane. But who was there to sympathise and weep when Je- suf suffered? True, the beloved disciple, with three or four holy women, whose affection had summoned more courage than the apostles had, stood by the cross of their dying Lord, and were melted by the sight. But though so small a number in this world felt and wept when Christ was crucified — yet, one that never wept before, now veiled his face — the sun couid not endure the sight — " and there was a dark- ness over all the earth." The rocks too, felt, and rent asunder — and the slumber of the dead was bro^ ken. I retired from the scene with a heart full of feeling, and proceeding to Ashford I held a meeting, and tarried the night with Mr. Richmond, a merchant, who married Clarissa H, Janforth, the female preach- er. Wednesday, I preached the funeral sermon of an aged man, ihen rode thirty miles in a rain, and spoke with freedom in Chepatchct, R, I. During my stay in this state, I formed a very agree- able acquaintance with Abe! Thornton and Susan Humes, both of whom had just commenced preaching. The i^.>i'mer was about the age of twenty-five, the lat- ter about twenty, I so'icited them to visit the slate «vf New-York. Br. Tho.'nton consented to meet mo in NfMF-Humpshirc, and accompany me on rny returm; m A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. (ftnd sister Humes concluded to take the stage and ineet me in New- York the August following. On Thursday I left Rhode-Island, and journeyed forty miles to Littleton, Mass. where I had an ap- pointment. This was made in the street, as it was difficult in these parts, to find an open door for a dis- senter from what is esteemed orthodoxy. Having mistook as to the distance, I arrived at the place one day before the appointment; and calling at a tavern I desired that my horse might be taken care of. The landlord, knowing that I had given the appointment, said, '* No." I asked the reason as he kept a public. house. He said, he would not encourage me by en- tertaining me. I asked him, if my money was not as valuable as that of another. He then changed his tone, saying, ** O yes, if you will pay me, I will willingly entertain you." The time passed away very slowly, and was principally spent in a field, fasting. The next morning, a neighbour that came in, asked if I was the one that appointed the meeting, and whether I had credentials. I handed them to him; he read them, and said: *' Ah, then you belong to the Free-Will Baptists? Well, what do the Free- Will Baptists believe?" ' I named free agency as one of their sentiments. He began to argue against it, and condemned it as not orthodox. I said, they be- lieve that *' Christ tasted death for every man." He treated this sentiment in the same manner that he did the other. And thus he disputed every principle that did not accord with his own views, insomuch that I could not find opportunity to answer his question. After disputing the doctrine that I had advanced for some hours, he invited me to his house, and there I coul(' have very little conversation except contro- versy. At length he gave an invitation for the meeting to be held at his house. I enjoyed much freedom, and many were melted into tears; among them was, the man who opened his house for the assembly. Af- ter meeting, I paid my bill at the tavern, and left the town happy in God. I met a crowded assembly at Mount Vernon, and many showed signs of contrition. After meeting closed, 1 was reprimanded for^preach* A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. m ihg frei salvation, free agency, &c. ; but as this doc-* trine had just been powerful in touching the hearti) of sinners, I was the more confirmed that it was the; doctrine of Christ. Saturday, June 12, 1824, I attended the New-* Hampshire yearly meeting at Weare. The day wai principally occupied in hearing reports of revivals in different parts of the yearly meeting, and the testimo- nies and exhortations of the saints. Accounts were also given of some glorious reformations in the state of MaiAe. Sabbath forenoon. Elder John Buzzell spoke about two hours. Though aged, his eye seem- ed not dim, nor the patience of the people wearied. In the afternoon, the galleries being much crowded, began to give way; many were frightened, and some confusion ensued. Several left them, and soon the assembly was composed. Elder Enoch Place then preached a long and affecting sermon — many hearts were touched, and the meeting closed with signs of good. On Monday, I attended the Elders' Confer-* ence, which was interesting and conducted with much harmony. Tuesday and Wednesday I went seventy miles with Elder D. Pettingill to Sandwich in the easterly part ^ of New-Hampshire. At this time some reformation . was progressing in the place, principally under the labours of brother David Moody, a youth of nineteen yearit. Elder Pettingill resided in the toWn, and his labours appeared to be useful. I tarried nine days labouring with them, and preached thirteen sermons. It pleased the Lord to give us heavenly seasons. W& saw several new instances of conviction— -heard the cries of the penitent, and sometimes the songs of the^ deliveied. At one meeting, within the space of twenty minutes, four mourners were brought into liberty, and praised God for salvation. ' Glory to the Lord for all his mercies. ' Some articles of clothing were given me, and were thankfully received. When I left the place, about twenty had been hopefully converted^ and it was thought the gOod work had but just begun. In the latter part of the month, I visitod several towns in the state of Maine, and enjoyed some bles- 190 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE^ %ed seasons in preaching Christ. I held a meeting in Parsonsfield, and was afiectionately received by Eider John Buzzell, a faithful minister of the gospel. He was contemporary with Randall, and has spent the greater part of his life in preaching Christ. I attended three or four meetings in Porter, and saw «ome powerfully convicted; and a few who had for- saken the right way, confessed their wanderings, say- ing they were resolved to turn again and live. I re- ceived information afterward that a revival followed these good signs. Returning to New-Hampshire, I met an assembly in Ettingham; and the Lord enabled me to speak in the power of the gospel. In the meantime a dark cloud overspread the sky, and vivid lightnings with heavy thunder, increased the solemnity of the meet- I said to the sinner, "You have no security ing. while living in sin, and for aught you know the next thunderbolt may hurl you into the eternal world." I had scarcely spoken these words when a sudden peal of thunder shook the house, and almost stunned the as- sembly. A blazing tree, but a few rods before the door, discovered to us that the shafts of death had })assed just by us. This seemed to alarm many, and tliey wept for their sins. Some desired prayer, knee- led with us, and covenanted to seek the Lord. A few months after this, I understood that a revival followed the meeting, and thirty or forty professed to be con- verted. In the early part of July, 1824, 1 returned to Weare, and found that brother Abel Thornton, who had a^r^ed to accompany me to New- York, was labouring suc- cessfully among the people. As he had appointments given out for certain days, I tarried and attended sev- eral very interesting meetings with him. » Sunday, July 11. We had appointments to preach our farewell discourses, and expected to leave for New-York the day following. But at six o'clock, A. M. a messenger arrived from Bradford, a distance of seventeen miles, bringing tidings of the death of brother Joseph Cheney. He said, that a little be- fore his death, he requested that I should preach his A. RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 181 funeral sermon. This news awakened all my tender feelings, and excited a lively recollection of happy hours that I had enjoyed with him during the revival at Bradford. He was then confined by a diseased leg, and was some of the time in a gloomy state of mind. He endured great pain for many months, when, hoping to recover, his leg was taken off. But this was done too late — the disease had gone too far to be stayed. The Lord raised his mind from doubts and gloom, and in sweet submission to his heavenly Father's will, he left this world of pain and sorrow. I left Weare at eight o'clock, A. M. and reached the housje of mournirg at twelve; where several hun- dred people had collected. I spoke from Rev. 14: 13: " Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth : Fea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labours; and their works do foUovo them.^^ The amputated limb had been taken from the earth and placed with the body in the coffin. As the mourners entered their solitary habitatioa after the funeral so- lemnities closed, they poured forth their grief like a flood, and every spectator wept. I conversed a few minutes with the afflicted widow, who was a devoted christian, and strove to impart some consolation. But this seemed only to revive the memory of past scenes, and deepen the sense of her bereavement. Thus brother Cheney died in the morning of his days — left a wife to weep — two pleasant babes, scarcely to know a father's kindness — and the church to moiirn their loss. This was one of the most solemn days of my life. Taking leave of my afflicted friends, I re- turned to Weare the same evening, and on the way, enjoyed much serious reflection, and heavenly con- solation. Monday ipnorning, brother Thornton and myself left Weare; and proceeding oa our journey we passed through BFattleboro\ Vt, crossed the Green moun-" tains, held one meeting by the way, and oh the 16th of the month arrived at Ballstown, New- York. We preached a few timers in this tpwn, and foriiiid friends. We visited the celebrated mineral springs «ind drank of the water. JIere» I thought within myself, th.e *. 18^ A BELI0I0U9 rriRRATIVI. naturalist may fancy that nature produces curiosities like those, yet I can but admire, and look *' through nature up to nature's God." But the waters can bear little comparison with the water of life. Large num- bers come to these springs, from all parts of thi" coun- try, for the recovery of their health; yet how many fail of their desired object-— return home — and die. But whosoever *^drinketk of the trdier" that Christ shall give, ** shall nevet dte." Yet what vast multi- tudes refuse to come to the '' water of life," though it is free, *' without money iand without price," — and though, unless they come, they know they must en- dure tho pains 6f eternal death. Leaving Ballstowh, \ve crossed the Mohawk and held a meeting in Florida; thence continued our journey to Canajoharrie, where we tarried a few days, and preached often, but saw little fruit of our labour. Yet, as *'thc husbandman waiteth for the precious fruit of the earth, and hath long patience," so wc hoped that some fruit might yet appear. From the .J25th of July to the 20th of August, we visited and preached in Plainfield, VVinfieid, Brookfield, Paris, Brothertown, Westmoreland, Verona, and Rome. In these meetings we witnessed good seasons. Some were awakened, and a few brought into the liberty of the gospel. In Brookficld, Brotifiertown and Verona, good revivals had lately gladdened the hearts of hun- dreds. We enjoyed some refreshing interviews with the converts. in the latter part of August, si.ster Humes arrived in the stage at Brookfield, designing to proceed one hundred and fiily miles still further west, to attend the Holland Purchase yearly meeting, and to preach in that region. But as she was now in a land of stran- gers, she felt much depressed in spirit, and indulged some thoughts of returning to Rhode-Island. But the worth of precious souls lay near her heart, and she decided in her mind that duty forbade. In company with a pious female friend, she went with me to my father's, in Junius. I had been absent about eight months, and was received with unusual gladness; fi>r my friends having heard that I was sick nigh unio A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 183 curiosities ** through rs can bear *'"g'5 num- ftho coun- how many —and die. >at Christ ast multi- r" though c," — and must en- hawk and lued our few days, r labour, precious ." 80 WC ^rom the ited and I, Paris, )me. In Some berty of Verona, ofhun- ws with arrivod ed one attend preach stran- dulged )ut the nd she mpany to my eight is ; for unto I* finath, little expected to meet me again in this world. We tarried one day and held two meetings. Sister Humes preached with freedom, and many were inter- ested. On Wednesday, 25th, we held a meeting in Ben- ton, and after this, proceeded Hfty miley to Grove- land. In this place the yearly meeting opened (m the •28th of August, 1824. On Saturday two intt^esting sermons were preached by Elder Samuel Bradt'ortl and sister Humes. These were followed by several exhortations, and the labours ot' the day closed with a prospect of good. Sabbath morning at 1) o'clock, we assembled in a grove and heard preaching from A. Aldrich and Elder N. Brown. Several weighty testimonies closed the exercises. During the eve- nings, meetings of worship were held in diH'erent neighbourhoods, and we were favoured with spiritual preaching from Elder Brown, brother Thornton, and sister Humes. I'he reports from the different parts of the yearly meeting, brought good tidings of the prosperity of Zion in several churches. On MonHki.v we had an Elders' Conference, in which we kneWby happy experience that it is good for brethren to dwell in unity. Tuesday, Aug. 31, brother Thornton, sister Humes with het" attendant, and myself, started for Verona, one hundred and fifty miles distant, to attend a tw<»- days meeting that we had appointed. In the evening, sister Humes preached to about two hundred people in the Presbyterian meeting-house at Vienna. Many were aUentive and I think benefitted. The next day we came to Junius, and held another meeting which was solemn. On Thursday we took a passage on the canal, and the day following arrived at Verona. We attended our appointment on Saturday and Sabbath, Sept. 4 and 5, 1824. It was a solemn and profitable treason. I tarried nearly a week in Verona and West- raoreland, and held eight meetings. Truth was im- pressed on the hearts of some, two confessed their sins, and professed to be penitent. Sept. 11, I parted with brother Thornton, and en .4he day following with sister Humes. They had ^, IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) ^/ 'ks 1.0 ^UA 1^ ^5 lit lU |22 I? litt ■■ I 1.1 l.-^Kfi 1^ 114 1 1.6 Is^i^^ Inll^^^s MN^^K I^iolDgraphic Sdenoes Corporation 23 WBT MAIN STMIT WIBSTiR,N.Y. MStO (716)t73-4S03 .«*■ 'i i 184 A RELIGIOUS NARRATITE. concluded to tarry a season, and labour m these towns. I had travelled four hundred miles wkh them, and enjoyed many happy hours. They were humble, grave, holy in conversation and deportment. Their example had been very useful to me; and their fer- vent love to Zion — ^their many tears and unwearied labours for sinners in a strange land, without money and without price, had greatly endeared them to my soul. Sister Humes had laboured under severe tri- als, occasioned by the popular prejudices against fe- male preaching. Bat so far as I was acquainted with her life, she conducted herself with such propri- ety on all occasions, and preached with so much ability and power, that even thousands changed their minds respecting female preaching. Many had al- ready been benefitted through her instrumentality. Our parting scene was solemn; but we were com- forted by the blessed hope of rejoining each other in our heavenly Father's kingdom. I now thought it my duty to visit several churches in the Holland Purchase yearly meeting ; and to make preparations to travel far into the western country, to preach the kingdom of God to the destitute people in the wilderness. Taking a passage on the canal, I went to Junius, tarried at home some days, and held several meetings that were solemn. The seriousness was increased by the death of a near neighbour of my father, who was drowned. In one of these meet- ings two spoke for the first time. Leaving Junius, I visited GroveUnd again and held five meetings. In one, we witnessed the outpouring of the Spirit, much to the comfort of the saints. Next I attended a meet- ing in Bristol, and four in Middlesex. In two of these, the Lord greatly blessed me while speaking, and so filled my soul with his glory, that there seem- ed but one step between me and heaven. Blessed be the Lord; I believe he gave me the word, and the people received it as from him. I held a meeting in Jerusalem, and found Wm. Van Tuyl, a young man who was awakened in my last visit, now happy in the Lord. Leaving Jerusalem I went to Dresden, and while crossing the Seneca lake to Ovid, ther^ was « A RELIGIOUS NARRATir£. 185 ^rcat calm, so that we were four hours in goin^ five miles. In this time, as a shower came upon us, J took an umbrella and seated myself in my gig. In- stantly the carriage turned over backward, and my head just hit the side plank in such a manner, that had I fallen an inch or two further back, doubtless ( should have finished my course. I felt thankful to (vod for his preserving care, and said with myself in the language of Dr. Watts: ** Daii|;ers stand thick through all the ground, To push UN to the tomb." Wednesday, Oct. 6, 18^24, I enjoyed an interview with mv sister at Itfaica, whom I had not seen ior nearly three years. She lived in a religious fjnnily, vet I could but think of the time when she had u mother's care. On parting with her, we experienced uil those tender emotions which uoilen the heart on such occasion.s. The next day I returned to my father's; and un Friday went to the Benton quarterly meeting, which was holden at Sodus on the 9th and iOth of the month. Here I unexpectedly had an- me much good counsel, and made me a present of six or seven dollars to assist me on my jour)iey. Pro- ceeding to the south, I h^ld a meeting in Alexander, where several of the careless were awakened, and some prayed for mercy. Sabbath, Oct. 31, I spoke twice in Middlebury to crowded congregations. Ma- ny powerful exhortations were given, and much refreshing was enjoyed. Monday, Tuesday, and Wednesday, were very stormy and tedious. I met assemblies in Attica, Bennington and Sheldon. Thursday, Nov. 4, 1824. Another year has fled for ever — and still I live. I remember that a year ago to-day, the query arose, ' Shall J live to lee another A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 187 yenr V This is decided. But O, how many have led this world and are now conversant with eternal scenes! Heaven has spared me till nineteen years of my life are passed. And why is this ? Is it that I may be useful to Zion, and glorify God? Alas! how little successful have I been the past year in winning souls to Christ. How many thousands have heard me preach<— yet how few of them have been persuaded to turn and live! Had I lived nearer the Lord, I should have been more successful — and many to whom 1 shall never speak again, might have been saved from death. But these opportunities are gone for ever till the heavens be no more. Then I must meet them, and give account to God of what I have preached, and how I have preached. O Lord forgive all the un- failhfulness of thy unprofitable servant, and enable me henceforth to have no will but thine — no object, but thy ^lory — and no work but what thou ahalt assign me. But whether I shall live to see another year or not, is known only to Him, with whom all things are pres- ent. Therefore, may I live each day as humble as though it were my last, and preach every sermon as i'aithfuUy as though it were my last ; so that should my time come *' as u thief in the night," I may be prepared. ** Even so let it be. Lord Jesus." On this day, I went to Hamburg, and the day fol- lowing, attended monthly meeting with the church in Boston. I tarried there three days and held four meetings. Some heard with tears, and a few prom- ised to seek the Lord. Next day I went to Eden and held two meetings. Friday, I proceeded on my way toward Ohio, — not knowing what should befall me, save that experience bore me witness that poverty and afflictions awaited me. Yet the Lord wiped away my tears, and I felt peace — believing this jour- ney was in obedience to the requirement of my hea- venly Father. I tarried the night in Collins; the next day held a meeting at Hanover, but enjoyed lit- tle freedom. On the Sabbath, preaching again at Hanover, the gracious Redeemer freed my spirit, and made my soul to mount up as with wings. At the close, fourteen kneeled, while prayer was made for 188 A RBLICIOUI NARRATITB. (heir salvation. Sabbath evening, I spokn to a soK <>.nin aMsenibly in the village of Foraceville ; the next clay 1 preached in Hanover, and again the day tol- lowing in Foraceville. The latter meeting was a joy- ful reason. On Wednesday the Lord blessed ron while preaching in Pomfret. Thursday, I travelled twenty-six miles in company with £lder Blodget, to Northeast, Penn., and the next day held a meeting. Continuing my journey, I passed through Kric tu Mill Creek, and tarried over the Sabbath; but being quite unwell, I preached but once. Monday, I trav- elled twenty-five miles to Springfield, and held a meeting. The Reformed Methodists in this placo received nie kindly. Tuesday, Nov. 23, I entered the state of Ohio, and spoke with freedom to a solemn assembly in Suleni. Here a glorious revival was gladdening Zion, under the labours of Elder Asa Morrison. About two hun- dred had professed to find the "pearl of great price." On Thursday I attended Elder Morrison's appoint- ment to preach a funeral discourse. He read 1 Pet. 1 :24,'2.^, for a text, spoke about ten minutes, then told the people he could not preach *, and afler ad- dressing the mourners about five minutes, he took his seat, apparently much depressed in spirit. Feeling an impression of duty, I arose immediately, and spoke from the same scripture. It pleased the Lord to give me much liberty. Blessed be his name. Thursday, Nov. 2.5, had been appointed by the governor of the state for a day of public thanksgiving. I met an as- sembly in the evening at the centre of the town, and many I believe felt that tkankfulneis whioh makes the soul happy. The next day I preached in Monroe, and the word appeared to touch the hearts of some. The day following I visited a family who professed no religion — conversed and prayed with them, and left them all weeping. Sunday, I attended meeting with Elder Morrison at Salem centre. Elder M. apoke in the former part of the day, from Rev. 22:17. In the afternoon, I addressed them from Jeremiah 6:16. Through the wkMle i^ere was much solemnity; and «t th« cloee, nearly twenty mourneri came u>rwar4 J A RBLIOIOUS NAKRATIVI. 181> fbr prayer. In this place, five dollars were given me, for which I returned thanks to my Master. In the evening I preached at Kingsvillc. On Monday evening, I preached a few miles west of Ashtabula, from Gen. 1:3. After meeting, Mr. invited me to tarry with him the night. I ac- cepted his invitation: he asked me to eat no supper-— gave nie no breakfast — and charged me for keeping my horse. I paid my bill, bid him adieu, and rode twenty miles to Perry. Being requested to tarry and hold a meeting in this place, I complied and wa$ kindly received by the people. The next day, I preached in the Baptist meeting-house at Euclid, twenty-five miles from Perry. A precious sea$^on was enjoyed, and many entreated me to tarry awhile. But believing that duty forbid, I proceeded the next morning at dawn of day, and on Friday arrived at the house of brother £. Kenney, in Milan, Huron coun- ty. Having preached in this town considerably in my former visit to this state, I now found acquaint- ance, and was affectionately received. I tarried nearly a week, preached six times, and gave two ex- hortations in other meetings. My mind was shut up in doubts and trials in some of these meetings,-r-in others, the Lord blessed me. I met some opposition from predestinarians, and from the advocates of in- fant sprinkling. I merely entreated them to search the scriptures, and see whether I had preached ac- cording to truth. Saturday, Dec. 11, I went to Bloomingville, in company with Elder John Mugg, a Free-Will Bap- tist, and spoke to an assembly from Rom. 10:10. In this discourse I preached a full atonement — and that the Saviour is willing to save all men, if they will repent and believe according to the grace given them in the gospel. When I closed my remarks, a man arose and objected to the doctrine : he said it repre-* sented God as superfluous in his work; " For in- stance, like a man who intends to build a house twenty feet by twenfy, but digs a cellar forty feet by twenty.'' "Therefore," said he, '*as one half of this work would be superfluous, so would a general atonement 990 A RILIGIOUS NARRATIVE. Ve, unices Grod designed to save all men.'* To this I replied, that the Lord sends the rain and snow on the barren wastes unocciniied by man, also upon the fields of the slothful. Likewise he maketh the sun to shine, where seemingly there is no need of light. Yet this does not prove that the great Creator is su- perfluous in his works. No more can a genotttl atonement, whereby all men may hare ta/ra/ton, be a superfluous work. For by it alone the equality of God's ways to his creatures is manifested, and th« sinner's personal guilt made to appear, and to fall upon his own soul in such a manner as to leave him without excuse. This will make him speechless in the great day of retribution. Saturday ailernoon, I accompanied Kldcr Mugg to York, the place of his residence. He removed from New- York, where I had previously had some ac- quaintance with him} and now our interview was pleasant. On the Sabbath, I gave two discourses. After the close, several young men who were mourn- ing for their sins, kneeled in the time of prayer. My horse having met with an accident, prevented me from pursuing my journey. On Monday, borrowing an- other horse, I rode twenty-five miles to Grecnflcld, ana spoke to a confused assembly. I tarried nearly a week ia this town, and io Peru, and preached seveu times. Sabbath, Dec. 19, I preached in Norwalk, and next went to Clarksfleld and Canterbury. 1 tar- ried three days and held five meetings, one of which was unusually solemn. After speaking to an assem- bly in Townsend, I again visited Milan, and held two meetings. In one, a predestinarian preacher gave me John 17:20, for a text: *' JWt/Aerpray I for these 4done,'* ice. The Lord favoured me with good libi erty in speaking from it. On Monday, Dec. 27, 1 returned to York, and finding my beast still unfit for use, I tarried a few days and held several meetings in this town, and one in Green Creek. The latter was a profitable seasotn. During my stay, I viaited a man named Abraham Marks, who was at the point of death. At this time, he was vomiting a black substance, which, ti hk k RELKilOUt ffABRATJVB. 191 " Tothi, nd anow on so upon the eth the sun d of light, eator is su- a general 'alion, be a equality of I, and the tnd to fall leave him echlesfl in r Mugg to oved from some Re- view was iscourses. re mourn- yer. My I me from wing an- 'eenfield, nearly ed seven ^orwalk, 1 tar- 3f which aasem- held two er gave for these ood libn 27, 1 infit for leetings latter >rahani a time, w hk physician afterwards stated, was his vital partf. Still he was free from pain, and seemed to be almost with- out concern. He knew not that death was nigh; but in a few minutes his spirit took its flight. The dav aAer, I attended the funeral and preached from Eccl. 7:2: " // M better to go to tke house of mourning thati to go to the house of feasting: for that is the end of aU men; and the living will lay it to his heart,*' It was a time of much weeping. But alas! the sorrow of man/ continued only for a little seiison; and their forget- fulness of God returned. While on our way to the grave, which was in the edge of a forest, the sun went down ; and the solemnities of the burial were much iacrcascd by their being performed by moonlight. January 1, 1825, I addressed a solemn assembly in York, and started again on my journey, but had gone only five miles, when my horse became so lame that 1 was unable to proceed. So I returned to York, tarried a week, and held a few meetings. As m/ boast remained unfit for use, and as no prospect ap- peared of a change for the better, I concluded to teach a school in this town and preach with the peo- ple. Accordingly I engaged one for three months at ten dollars per month, hoping by this to be ena- bled to supply my wants, and free myself from. Sn- barrassment. From the commencement of my travels, I had endeavoured to employ all my leisure thne pi' »tudy, and by this course had improved my edufcrv^«4. Still I was poorly qualified for the business; but ^^e flchool being backward, I thought by diligence and perseverance I might get along. This was my first engagement in any worldly employment for four years. I now made stated appointments twice a week in York, and twice in Green Creek, five miles from my school. I generally walked to the latter place aller the close of my school, and the days beiog short, frequently without having taken any food after breakfast, except a piece with my scholars, and often arrived at the meeting too late to partake of any re- freshment till after the exercises. Sometimes, in or- daf to meet my engagements, I would leave Green ^reek without any breakfast, tnd arriving only in 192 ▲ RELlOlOtIS NARRATIVE. seaeon to commence my school, I would have no op* portunity to get a regular meal till night. Three or ibur miles of this distance lay through a wood, and having no guide except marked trees, twice I lust my way, and wandered for a time in the wood. These toils and privations I endured joyfully, that I might warn the wicked and win souls to Christ. Sometimes the Lord gave mo freedom, led my soul into the deep waters, and comforted me with the cheering light of his countenance. In York, a few believed in the Lord, and were baptized by Eld. Mugg: and in the latter part of January, a church of twelve or fourteen members was organized by Elders J. Mugg and Samuel Brad- ford. This month, I attended the Huron quarterly meeting, which was a quickening, refreshing time tu /ion. In Green Creek, we had some good seasons. A small number professed to find Jesus, and many otheii^ were much impressed; but shrinking at the cross they found no salvation. Still I sowed with the hope, that the good seed of the kingdom would yet spring up and bear fruit. In this town I was called to preach on two funeral occasions. One, was a young man just married, who ailer one week's sick- nnie good >, which >od situ- ngly 80- in this thinking h would cholars, 'uesday, 8, three a week the last tie idea B of the ^ed. I attended my appointments with them a few weeks, and sometimes spoke with much freedom; but the ef- fect seemed no mpre than beating upon an adamant. At length, despairing of seeing any reformation, I withdrew my appointn^enls. In the vicinity of my school, I found it hard preaching, as the people gen- erally had little faith m the gospel, or little under-p standing even of its theory. Their views of the way to heaven seemed to be these :ii*«to cease from im- moralities — to do good — join the church, and attend meetings and prayers regularly. Once I remarked in a discourse, ' that a man may be strictly moral,— r may be a member of the church,^ — attend family prayer, — and still die in his sins, and go to hell.' This remark was much spoken of as a presumptuous saying. But few weeks passed, however, before I felt the Spirit of the Lord " like a fire shut up in my bones;'* and the power of God attended the word to the hearts of the people. Sabbath, April 24, I spoke in the forenoon from Luke 9:35:. " For what is a man advantaged, if he gain the whole world, and lose himself, or be cast away?" In the aflernoon, I spoke from verse 23, of the same chapter: " If any man will come after me, let him deny himself,'* &c. Several were pricked in the heart and cried to the Lord for mercy. Jn the evening we had another meeting, and were still more favoured of the Lord. Four mourners were brought into liberty and praised God. Col. C. of this place, arose weeping, and said, " Christian friends, do pray for me;" then he fell upon his knees and wept ex- ceedingly. In about a week, he found peace in be- lieving, and publicly confessed Christ. His conver- sion was instrumental of the conviction of bis wife, who also soon found Jesus. May 16, 1825. While dininff near the school- house, I heard a sudden sound, Tike the coming of a mighty whirlwind. A breathless silence ensued, and in an instant, all left the table. Apprised of what was at hand, I thought of my scholars, and petitioned Heaven to protect them fronn danger. About twenty- ^ve were in the school-houiie', which was situated in 19C A RELI£iIC{;s NARRATIVE. a grove of large oaks. On coming into the open air, such a scene as I had never witnessed, was presented. The trees of the adjacent forest seemed to bow be- fore a dreadful hurricane, like grass before the mower's scythe. Large branches of trees were flying in the air over the fields like husks, the earth trem- bled at the sound, and all around seemed as if the judgment day had come. We clung to the body of a log-house that had just been rolled up, to keep from being driven away. In about two minutes, this seem- ing agitation of all nature a little subsided. On look- ing around, we saw an oak four or five feet in diam- eter, which had fallen within two rods of as, but such had been the noise, that till now, we had not per- ceived it. We were yet more astonished on finding that the wind had blown very little, for perhaps within twenty-five rods oi" the school-house — and though the trees fell in great numbers each side of it, not one fell within this distance. Ailer the tempest, many pin€ shingles were found in the neighbourhood; and as there were none in these towns, the people con- cluded they must have been brought from the west over a fitly mile forest which joined the neighbourhood in that direction. We understood that in the western settlements, the tornado levelled almost every house in its course, till it came to this forest. We also learn- ed from the public papers, that afler it lefl the county of Marion, its violence much increased as it moved eastward, till it came to the east and west forks of Licking. Then it swept everything in its course, level- led nearly every house and barn, carried many large trees in the air, throwing them end over end like the ^^stalks of corn when carried by a fierce wind. The destruction of property was great, and several lives were lost. I understood that one man who fled from a large brick house into an orchard, had his brains 4ash- ed out by a stick twelve inches in length and one aiid a half in diameter, that was driven by the wind. The house from which he fled was levelled, and the fam- ily escaped by taking refuge in the cellar. We were also informed, that two men on a plain seeing a cloud rising in the west, watched it, till they discovered that A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 197 it was a cloud of trees, branches, &c. brought by the wind. One hid himself under a fallen tree ; the oth- er was carried by the wind half a mile, but by cling- ing to bushes that were flying in the air, he finally escaped with his life and sustained little injury. This whirlwind was thought to exceed in its violence any that had ever visited this country. I thouffht, Alas! what will sinners do, when the " whirltnnd of the Lord goethfortit vnihfurv^ a coniinuing whirlwind; it shall fall wUh pain vpoH the head tfthe wicked" " and they shall not escape.** Jer. 30:23; Job. 1 1 :20. Let him that is wise seek a hiding place from that awful storm of wrath, which W}\1 soon be poured out upon the ungodly. The revival continued to progress in the townships of Grand and Salt-rock, till twelve or fifteen professed to experience salvation. Elder Piydjey preached with us twice, and baptized eleven of (the converts, among whom were Col. C, and Esq. H, who was awakened fU the time I addressed the sinner under the character of the rebellious son. These united with the church at Big Island. In the meantime, Mr. J. Dixon, a circuit preacher of the Methodists, came into the vicinity of the revival anjd gathered a society of about twenty^five Sternberg Of these, I under- stood that only fbur er Ave professed to enjoy reli- gion. He urged the mojurners forward, saying to them, if they wopld take iip the cross aii4 join the society, perhaps they would immediately find salva- tion. Accordingly they complied, but sad was the apparent eflTectj fbr fjrom this iiam, pM they were within the pales of the church, they seemed to feel measurably aecure, and S(CM>n, to appearance, their con- cern and anxiety for salvation died away. I think, of the twenty mourivers that united with the society, there was not one soul, or fit least not more tjf^an one, that professed to experience a sieving chaQge of heart. Thus tfa.e reformation shopped. O! how this pained ^y 8ou|. I wrote a letter to Mr. Dixon, and in the . aaoie, endeavoured to convince him that his course had l>een unscriptural, and stated the efiect, which, to lippejM'ance. ii bad on the mindtof the mournerf. He 17* 198 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. returned me an answer, in which he justified his practice of building churches or societies of uncon- verted persons. To the answer he added a lengthy piece of poetry, which he called a "satire." In this, he called me '* Folly's eldest son;'* — and made an epi- taph accordingly, to be put on my tombstone. As this was from a professed minister of the meek and lowly Jesus, it deeply wounded my .soul. With aii aching heart. I laid it before the Lord, and conclud- ed to let it rest till I should meet him at that tribunal from which there will be no appeal. I was informed that some of the Methodist brethren were .grieved with him for this satire, and talked of reporting hinj to the Conference. But this was the last I heard ol' it. O that he may repent of this thing, and find mer- cy in the day of the Lord. During my school, I frequently preached in other neighbourhoods, particularly in Big Island, and at Marion county seat. In the former place the revival under the labours of Elder Dudley, continued, and the church in his care walked in great liberty. A more happy and engaged people, I think I had never seen. Such was the power and glory tha{ were fre- quently manifested in their meetings, that they were indeed awful on account of the presence of the Lord. I was present on a baptismal occasion, that was remarkably interesting. The day was beautiful, and baptism was performed in the river Sciota, in the midst of the great prairie between Big Island and Marion. Scarcely a tree or shrub obstructed the sight for several miles square. The grass that Was now four or five feet in height, bended gently before a breeze, while the assembly formed a procession between one and two miles in length. They came to the river about the centre of the prairie where they had been wont to baptize, and there met another com- pany of people from Marion county seat. A large proportion of tfiis assembly were holy Christians and happy converts. They began to sing one of the songs of Zion, and were filled with joy somewhat liket that which gladdened the h^art of the disciples, wh^o; A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 199 as their blessed Master was riding into Jerusalem, they cried " Hosanna to the Son of David!*' We kneeled on the grass while prayer was made to God; then Elder Dudley led five happy converts into the stream who came out rejoicing. Much solemni- ty pervaded the assembly and many wept. At the conclusion of this interesting season, the church, join- ing hands, formed a ring, in which those just bapti/.- cd united, and thus received the right-hand of fellow- ship. Then all kneeled, and prayer was made for them, for the mourners present, for the assembly, and for the whole world. They united again in a song of praise, that with heavenly melody rang o'er the plain. Shortly after they commenced singing, they began to shake hands with each other, and be- fore the hymn closed, this salutation was exchanged, by nearly the whole assembly ; and many seemed al- most ' caught away by the Spirit.' While th^e congre- gation was dispersing, I watched the different comr panics as they followed the winding paths through the waving grass, and from some I heard the voice of singing and gladness till they were lost from sight amid the oak groves that surrounded the prairie of Sciota. My soul was melted by the sublimity of the scene; and as I retired, I wept for joy. This day I remember as one of the most interest^ing of my life. My school closed on the 25th of June, 1825. I uniformly began and closed the exercises of the day with prayer; and frequently made addresses to thq scholars, which seemjed to gain place in their little, hearts, and they oft^n listened with tears. They had treated me with much afTectioii, and I found the thoughts of parting witk them quite painful. T|^ manner of thei^r instruction from former teachers, mtf^: very different frpm that with which I had been ac- quainted; and pursuing the method of my own coun- try, it was not only new and pleasing to the scholars, but also to my employers. M^ny solicited mc to en- gage for another term. 1^ had enjoyed*pe^e of mind, and did not feel that I had erred in past engagements; for I had opportunities of preajcning often, and. the Lord bad blessed the word ti t|Mi salvation of some. 200 A RBLI0I0U8 NARRATIVE. I had also enjoyed an advantage that I did not antici- pate. I found that instructing others had contributed to my own improvement. At the commeneement of my school in York, I began the study of figures wilh- out an instructor. As I boarded with my en^Ioyers, and preached five or six times in a week, I had Ultle leisure for study, till after others retired to res^. By continuing my studies till midnight, and sometimes till two or three o'clock in the morning, I succeeded, with two or three exceptions, in working all the sums in Adams* Arithmetic, before the close of my second school. July 1, 1825, I engaged to teach the same school another term of three months. Soon I felt impres- sions, that the harvest time with sinners in this place had passed, that several who had been awakened to seek God, had grieved his Spirit, and that now, the Lord had said of them as he did of Ephraim: They are "joined to idols; let them alone." I told these im- pressions in public, and at the same time felt a deep sense of the awful justice of the great God. I felt that it was a sealing time, and these presentiments proved true ; for not ojie soul, during my stay, afler- wards professed to find salvation. Still I continued preaching with great freedom, and much peace of mind. My discourses, howeyer, were principally di- rected to comfort and strengthen the saints. I ob- served some seriousness in my school, and hoped that at some future period, the good seed that had been sown with nuuiy tears, would airing up and besur fruit. These hopes were nol unfounded. One. or«two years after I left Ohio, I received a letter from a friend, stating that several of these children liad been converted, and often reflected on, the as* rious impressions they received in this schooK Ahout this time, I began to have forebodings that sickness awAite^ n^e, an4 perhaps death. I spok^ of these several times to way firiends, particularly to brother Bate»,''ft>finerly fl«m Montpelier, Vt. He had been in the holy war forty^six years. THe Lord bad blessed him with a Convenient dwelling, and the good thmga of thi9 life; mad be kindly invited mt, if I ^ A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 20! should be ill, to come to his house, where he assured me I should have every kindness in their power to bestow. On the 10th of August, I began to feel un- well j*|fut continued my school. The next day, my indisJIH^tion increased, and with considerable effort I pass(j||Phrough the duties of the school, then told my scholars that I was ill, and they need not come again till they heard from me. A shower was now rising, and as I felt anxious to reach brother Bates's, a dis- tance of three miles, I rode very fast ; but being over- taken by the rain, when within half a mile of his house, I called on a friend, took a bed, and tarried the night. The next morning, I was only able to ride to brother Bates's, where I was affectionately re- ceived, and went immediately to bed. A fever had fastened upon my system, and as the climate was un- favourable to my constitution, it was thought my illness would be severe. This I expected ; but as it increased, clouds veiled my mind, and I enjoyed little comfort. I tried to pray, but my prayers seemed like a chattering noise. Occasional flashes of light, only kept me from sinking. I had oflen thought, if laid on a bed of sickness in a land far from home, the smiles of Him in whom I had put my trust, would ren- der even this situation pleasant, and chase my woes away. But now as my distress increased, and the light of God's countenance was withdrawn, my trials seemed greater than I could bear. I felt that my soul was wading through a furnace of affliction ; I sought the cause, but found it not. I knew not that I had neglected any particular duty, or committed any par- ticular sin, for which I was thus forsaken of the Lord. In consequence of my gloomy state, sceptical sugges- tions troubled me ; and Satan tempted me to doiibt the reality of religion, the immortality of the soul, and even the existence of God. But the many evidences of the divine authenticity of the scriptures, with, my own experience, wherein my soul had been made )sx- ceeding joyful in circumstances, temporally , very afflic- tive, prevented these evil suggestions from taking any root in my mind. Again, I reflected, that this stato is one of trial, and in the intimate connection of soi;il 803 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. and body, it would be strange indeed, if the state of one should not in some measure afTect the condition of the other. If by trouble of mind the outer man wears away, as of consumption, why should it be in- credible that disorder of body should affect th« mind ? From these reflections, I resolved that a happy state of feeling should not be the basis of my hope ; that though my sight was dim, I would still walk by faith. Yea, I said in my heart, ** Though he slay me, yet will J trust in him.** In a little time after my confinement, I became very sick, and lost to myself. After midnight, brother Bates went several miles for a physician, and soon another was called. They were both men of skill, and very attentive. In about ten days they succeed-^ ed in checking the fever, and I began to amend. The family t-'^emed to know no weariness in the abundant care and kindness they bestowed upon me ; and to this day the remembrance of it melts my heart. In the latter part of August, a quarterly meeting was to be organized in Norton, twenty-five miles dis- tant. Feeling anxious to attend, I ventured to ride five or ten miles in a day till I reached the place. Four churches united and formed the Marion quar- terly meeting. Three of these were in Big Island, Marion, and Norton. The quarterly meeting con- tained two elders, David Dudley and Samuel Brad- ford, and about one hundred members. My heart was glad for the good work of the Lord iq this wil- derness. But my short journey had been too much for my strength, and my fever returned ; so that dur- ing the meeting, I did not stay in the assembly more than two hours. In this time I sat in a chair, and preached about an hour with some fVeedom. I re- tired immediately from the barn where the meeting was holden, went into a chamber, and lay down on a sheet expanded on a frame, to prevent the inconven-> ience of the heat. Here I continued, mostly alone, passing the time in much restlessness and weeping, till the quarterly meeting closed. Then I returned slowly to Marion county seat; and when I arrived, my strength was so exhausted, that I thought I should A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 20^ fail from My horse. Col. H. Gorton, a brother and friend} seeinff my situation, met me a few rods from his door, and helped me into his house, and on to a bed. In a few minutes a chill struck me, my mouth and tongue became cold and numb, and for a little time I was unable to speak. After this I was con- fined by what is called a chill fever, a complaint fre- quent in this country, and which often proves fatal. 1 tarried at brother Gorton's about a week, and was attended by one of my former physicians ; then I went to the house of Eld. Bradford, and staid another week. I endured much pain at both these places, and fre- quently had turns of derangement ; but at the close of the second week, through the blessing of God, my health was measurably restored. The kindness I re- ceived from these friends was very considerable; may Heaven bless them. I had formed some acquain- tance with Elder Bradford in New- York, and the opportunity I now enjoyed with him was comforting. About the middle of September, I was able to move slowly from place to place, and hold a few meetings. I called to see my physicians, and though they did not profess religion, they declined receiving any re- ward for their services, and seemed to take satisfaction in showing me these favours. O that it may be said to them, in a coming day, *' I was nek and ye visited me." After this I returned to Grand township, again commenced my school, and continued it two weeks. In the early part of Oct. 182d, I attended the orga-> nization of the Ohio yearly meeting, in Center, a township joining Big Island. Elders David Dudley, Moses Dudley, Marcus Kilbourn, Samuel Bradford, and two or three other preachers were present. The meeting was organized by appointing Elder Bradford, moderator, and myself to serve as recorder for this session. Huron, Marion, and Miami quarterly meet- ings united; and in these, I think there were ten or- dained preachers, and thirteen small churches. The number of members was not ascertained, but proba- bly did not exceed three hundred. We enjoyed some refreshings through a pari' of the meeting; but on the Sabbath it appeared to be a time of mourning, e»* to 4 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. peciaily among the preacliers. In the latter part of the day, however, the free Spirit dispersed the gloom in some measure, and several weighty exhortations excited a degree of feeling in the assembly. As the meeting was about to close, a great solemnity filled my soul. By faith, 1 saw the *' Plant of renown'^ spreading its tender branches over the wilderness of the west and south. It seemed as though the future prosperity and glory of the church were instantly presented before mine eyes. I beheld the little pray- ing bands scattered amid the plains and forests of Ohio, from lake Erie to Ohio river, and west into the deserts of Indiana, and saw them worship in their log cottages. And the period seemed near, when this little company, now assembled in a barn to hold the first yearly meeting, should become a great people. I thought with myself, O what will the Lord do for them in twenty years! Surely we have reason to be- lieve he will work wonders. O, if Randall and Colby could have been here to-day, and have seen the white fields ready for the harvest, how would they have wept for joy. Twenty years from this time, if the brethren remain steadfast, and the Ohio yearly meet- ing assemble, what wonders, what glorious revivals and additions can they speak of to the praise of their Redeemer. Then they may look back to this day, and remember they were but as a handful. The meeting closed with much solemnity, and many I be- lieve went away comforted. I had laboured under constant depression of mind since the time of my confinement; and only at inter- vals, and even then but for a few minutes, was I happy. At this meeting, the Lord granted some com- fort to my soul; but to my sorrow, I found that my j^)'^*departed immediately after. My days were again solitary, and spent in mourning; and my prayers seemed an empty sound. I felt that I had little more work to do for the Lord in this land. A constant gloom continued to veil my mind, my labours seemed more worthless than the tiust, and I could see no prospect of their being useillil in this part of the coun- try. One month of the term for which I had engaged A llELIGlOtfS NARRATITE. 205 to teach school was yet to come, and I concluded lo ask a dismission, that I might return to New- York. This was granted; and in two days, all my employers with one or two small exceptions, paid what was duo on the school-bills. I attended a few meetings in the vicinity of my school, and in neighbouring towns. Thick darkness seemed to cover me, and I deeply sighed for barrenness of soul. Could the trees on the plains of Marion county speak, they might tell the solitary hoars I there spent in sighs and groans. About the 10th of October, 1825, I bid my brethren and friends farewell. It was a solemn parting — and to me, a gloomy tinie. My health was still poor, and I was very feeble. A journey of nearly five hundred miles lay before me, to travel principally on horse- back, amid the winds and rains of autumn. But this was nothing compared with the cheerless winter that chilled my poor soul. Sometimes I Would try to ap- ply to my case the words of David: *' Why art thou cast down, my soul? and why airt thou disquieted within me? Hope thou in God; for I shall yet praise him^ who is the health of my countenance ^ and my God.** Still this could not bring the life-giving presence of my Saviour ; nor recall the happiness of former days. I proceeded on my journey to Green Creek and York townships, a distance of about fifty miles. After rest- ing some days and holding u few meetings, I contin- ued my journey to Wayrie, preaching ocbasionally by the way. i arrived at this town the first day of No- vember, gave notiee for a meeting at the house of Mr. Mor^, and a considerable room was soon filled. A revival had lately gladdened Zion, and if I was correctly informed, h\\ in th^a&sembly, except three, professed religion. Of thi6 I was ignorant at the time, and my mind was led to direct my discourse to the unconverted. I ispoke from Prov. 23:23t " Buy the truth and tell it not.** From an impression, I turned and addreislBed a stranger who stood by my side, in the following manner: "Young man, remember though thou art now in time, to-morrow thou may est be in eternity; though to-day thou art with us in the 18 206 ▲ R1LI0I0U8 HARBATITK. body, to-morrow thou may eat be eotiyersant with dis- embodied spirits in the eternal world." This roan was the only male in the assembly that had no hope in Christ. I was informed that he went home quite serious, and made some remarks on the youth of the preacher, and the sermon he had heard, that indicated his heart had been touched. The next morning he arose in like manner solemn, but soon commenced sinping a song, apparently to drown reflection. This had been his usual manner when convicted, accord- ing to his frequent confessions. One of his associ- ates coming in while he was singine* said to him: ** You feel quite merry this morning?" He replied: ** Yes — what ia the use of one*s dutng before hts time comesV* Soon he went to the rolling up of a log- building— continued cheerful through the day, and occasionally sung songs j but a little before sunset, a log on which he sat at the top of the building, began to roll. He saw that h^ must fall, yet being strong and active, seemed td thiilk he should escape danger, and cried with his UsUal cheerfulness, " Take care boys.'^ These were his last words; for as soon as he reached the ground the log fell on his head. He could neither speak nor move, but looked wishfully on his friends, and died in fifteen minutes. Thus he found that his time had come " as a thief in the mght." When leaving home in the morning, he, stopped a lit- tle distance from the door, in which his wife was standing with their only child, looked at them a min- ute in silence, then returning, kissed the child, and left his little family for ever! But ah} how little did he think he had heard his last sermon — that the last day. of his life had come, and the Judge was standing at the door! May this be a wahiing to the ungodly. When I heard the solemn tiding^, I wsa at the house of Horace Morse j a brothel*, of thie yoiing man, and a preacher in the Free- Will Baptist connexion. I vis- ited the fatal spot immediately, and guided by a bloody path, followed the body of this unfortunate youth to a neighbouring dwelling ; where with keen sympathies I witnessed the agonies of his companion and numer- ous relatives;^ who wept as though they had no re- A RELIOIOnS NARRATIVE, 207 maining comfort. Then I said, *' Man it like lo van- ity: hi$ dayt are at a thadow ihat pattelh a^ay." Nov. 4, 1825, closed twenty years of my life, and it was a day of much reflection and solemnity. As it was the wish of the relatives, I preached the funeral sermon of the young man that had been called away 80 suddenly. A numerous congregation attended, and about thirty mourners wept at the grave of their deceased friend ; while the multitude that stood around dropped many a tear. ) never wias present on a more impressive occasion. '* Blessed is the man that " IS ready:" for ** man kntneeth not hit time.** After this, I attended a few meetings in these parts, and formed some acquaintance with several brethren of the Wayne quarterly meeting, which had been just organized. The number of membefs was small, yet, there appeared to be some humble, faithful souls among them. I enjoyed some interesting seasons, yet generally my spirit continued in bondage, and my la- bours still seemed to be almost useless. But as I was confident my commission had been received from the Lord, I dared not forbear to warn the wicked. I continued my journey to New- York, and held several meetings by the way, still labouring nnder trials, and doubting whether I should ever again enjoy the set- tled peace that once blessed my soul. Yet the oath that I made on the day of my espousal, was engraven on my heart, and I felt no inclination to violate it; but when tempted to give ^p my hope, I would say in the language of Beter: ** Lord, to whom shall I go? thou hast the words of eternal life." At Hano- ver, N. Y., I took my gig which I left there when going to Ohio, an^ proceeding on my way home- ward, held a few meetings in the western part of the state. About the first of Dec, 1825, 1 arrived at my fath- er's in Junius, having been absent about fourteen months, and was received affectionately. But find- ing that my brother Friend had left home only a day or two before, to go to Michigan, expecting to be Absent one or two years, I followed him immediately ^bout seventy miles, and overtook him. We had a 208 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. pleasant meeting, and returned thanks to God. Hn concluded to delay his journey ; and accompanied mo Kome. CHAPTER XIV. My trials and lahowB for seven monttu after my return from Ohio. Mv soul continued in a furnace of affliction. My hours passed in gloom, and my days were numbered in much sorrow. I attended one or two meetings in adjacent towns^ but such heaviness oppressed me, that I felt confident my labour was in vain. My de- pression increased, and I dreaded to visit my breth- ren, expecting, they would be greatly disappointed in me — and their disappointment I thought, would fill me with anguish. Believing my life was of little use to the church or to the world, and thinking it mat- tered little where I spent my time, I engaged a school in my father's neighbourhood, and commenced teach- ing about the 10th of December. I made stated ap- pointments twice a week in this vicinity, and once a week in an adjacent neighbourhood, and occasionally preached in other places, particularly in Galen. Great darkness covered the people: — ofl I went to my ap- pointments with a heavy heart, and returned with the burden still increased. I enjoyed the society of my father's family, and my three brothers attended the school. These were pleasant temporal privileges, but they could not make me happy while my Saviour hid his face, and I could not see sinners turning to God. In solitary places I wept, and prayed the Lord once more to dispel my darkness and shine into my heart; but still I found no answer to my petitions. I read the Lamentations of the prophet Jeremiah, and applied such passages as these to my case: " I 09* the man that hath seen affliction by the rod of his wrath. He hath led me and brought me into dark^ ness but not into light. Surely against me is he A RBLI0I0U8 NARRATire. 209 4nrned; he turneth his hand against me all the day. He hath set me in dark places as they that be dead of old. He hath hedged me about that I cannot get out: He hath made my chain heavy. Also when I cry and shout, he lohutteth out my prayer. — And I said, My strength and my hope is perished from the Lord." Lam. 3:1— 8,18. Still, in this state of af- fliction, I knew God was just in all his ways, and that he would be just, if, for my unfaithfulness and my sins, he should hide his face for ever. Yet the Lord strengthened me, so that I felt no inclination to abandon the cause of Christ, or yield my hope in the promises of God: but I did seriously think of re- tiring from a public life; for all my preaching seemed like ** sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal.'* I re- viewed my experience and my evidences of accept- ance with God. I could not reject them. Again I examined my evidences of having been called to preach the gospel. I could not disbelieve. And now what could I do? This commission was not '* a light thing" that I might lay aside by my own will; and as the mandate, **Goye — and preach the goepely^^ had not been repealed, I dared make no other conclusion than this ; that I would preach according to my abil- ity, and leave the event with God. I tried to content myself by reflecting on the scripture that saith: *' No chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous, but grievous : nevertheless, afterward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness unto them which are exercised thereby.** And though no animation or joy should ever again cheer my countenance, I re- solved to live at the feet of my Saviour, and I said with the Psalmist: " Whom have I in heaven hut thee? and there t« none upon earth thed I detire besides thee.** In Jan., 1826, I left my school to attend the Ben- ton quarterly meeting, holden at Flint Creek, in Mid- dlesex. During my visit to Ohio, there bad been a great revival in this vicinity, and nearly one hundred had been baptized in the town by Elder Wire. I ex- pected the converts would be generally present and much in the Spirit; and should I speak in the meet- 'ngt my testimony would bo cold and useless. So t 18* 210 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. concluded to be a disconsolate spectator, and entered the crowded assembly, hopins to find a seat in some corner, and pass unob. ^rved. But immediately ev- ery eye was fixed on me, and the countenances of all seemed to tell, that they had heard of " the boy preach' fr" in the days of his gladness; and that now they expected to hear for themselves. I thought within myself, 'Alas! you will be disappointed — and this as- sembly will spy out my barrenness.' The preacher who was addressing the people, stopped and invited me to take a seat with the ministers. I was filled with confusion, hid my face, and wept on account of my poverty. After becoming a little composed, I looked around on the assembly, and saw perhaps ono hundred happy converts. They were singing one of the songs of Zion — heaven seemed to shine in their countenances — and for a few minutes, my soul was melted and charmed with the beautiful sight. Ailer this they spoke in quick succession and with much power; but it reminded me of a touching contrast—* the difference between their state and mine. Again my po/erty pressed upon me, as a burden that was insupportable, and I wept as though my tears were a fountain. At length I arose and began to speak;-— my heart broke — and, ** Glory to God," in this very hour the winds of Heaven began to blow on my soul. The clouds that had covered me five months, now fied away. The glory of God beamed upon me, and agaia I tasted the happiness that had formerly gladdened my spirit. O, how easy it was to speak the word of the Lord. A few hours after this, I willingly accept- ed an invitation to preach; and if ever the Lord helped me, he did in this discourse. It seemed as though all I had to do was to receive the word imme- diately from God, and speak it to the people. The assembly was greatly melted, and I felt myself ex- ceedingly abased and humbled before G^d. His presence was glorious and awful. After this, many spoke, and we enjoyed a refreshing time. Now it seemed as though I was in a new world; and if I ever felt thankful to God» I did for this deliver* ance. j^ .fctj-A*- »» A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 211 Why I had been thus forsaken of the Lord, had been a query which I was unable to solve. But now it appeared that God had especially designed this vis- itation for the trial of my faith, and to strengthen others. As Whitfield says, ** Ministers should be tempted in ail things like unto brethren, that they may be able experimentally to succour those that are tempted." Again, I found that this affliction had worked for my good, in that it had weaned me from the world, taught me to feel my dependancc on God, and had humbled my pride. On the Sabbath, meeting was appointed in two places, but the heart of the people was together, and they crowded into one assembly. This was a day of Emmanuers power, and a time of great joy. Again it fell to my lot to speak to the people, and I feared that my clouds would return; but it pleased the Lord to give mo as much freedom as I enjoyed the day be- fore, and again, in my own sight, I sunk down a» nothing before the Lord. O blessed be his name, for his groat mercy to an unworthy child. After meet- ing, I returned to my school happy in God. Now I regretted that I had engaged the school, for the Lord's harvest appeared inviting, and I wished to be labouring therein. In my public oommanications, however, the Spirit gave me freedom, and I enjoyed much peace in opening and closing my school by prayer, and in frequently speaking to my scholars. In the early pf^rt of March, I was called to sit on a council of business in Sodus, appointed by the Ben- ton quarterly meeting. The council proposed to set me apart to the work whereunto the Lord bad called me. This was unexpected. Considering my youth, and that the request had not been, presented by the church of which I was a member, I was doubtful res- pecting my duty. But after making supplication to> God for direction, the elder of the church in Junius being present, I consented to their proposal on the 5th of March, 1836. After my return to Junius, the church accepted my new credentials and gave tne a letter accordingly. Shortly afterward, on a day ap- pointed for communion in Juniusi it unexpectedly fell 213 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. to my lot to break bread to the church. This bein^ a duty that had not before devolved on me, the cross was considerable, and I cried to the Lord for assis- tance. Language cannot describe how unworthy I felt to officiate in the ordinances of God's house, par- ticularly in the holy supper. With a trembling hand I moved forward to handle the symbols of my dear Saviour's broken body, and in doing this my soul was strengthened and blessed of the Lord. His presence was in the meeting, and we had the witness that our fellowship was with the Father, and with his Son Je- sus Christ. About the 15th of March, I closed my school, and to some of my scholars, as well as myself, it was a solemn day. I looked on the children that had been three months under my care, and reflected on the change that twenty years would make. How many would then be in the tomb — and how many of those who should survive would be scattered. I prayed that they might be prepared for the scenes of the fu- ture. Solemn was the thought, that my words and examples had made impressions, that would be re- membered by them long after I should be laid in the frave. So, I pra3'ed that wherein I had erred, the ^ord would forgive ; and that those deeds which I had wrought in the light of God, might be engraven on their nearts, and instrumental of good to their souls. Two of my scholars had for some time appeared se- rious, and though they did not as yet submit to the cross, I hoped these impressions would terminate in their reconciliation to God. In the latter part of the month, I went to Ontario, Penfield and Perinton, and enjoyed some refreshing meetings with the churches in these towns. In some instances the glory of the Lord shone round about us. We witnessed a few oases of awakening, and convic- tion followed a small number till they were convert- ed. While I was in these towns several communi- cated liberally to my temporal neoes^ties. I had been told that it was unscriptural to give thanks to any but God. But about this time I read what Paul said, Rom. 16:4: ^* Unto whom [Prisoilla and Aquil- A RELIGIOUS NAltRATlV£. 2iS la] not only I give thanks, but also all the churches of the Gentiles." So as I had the example of Paul, and all the churches of the Gentiles, I gave thanks to those who had supplied my wants. After holding meetings in several other towns, I returned to Junius, preach- ed two or three times, and then, in company with my eldest brother, visited my sister in Ithica. Here I parted with my brother, who was to start immediately for Michigan. We had spent the winter together, and the reflection, that probably we should never en- joy each other's society in a like opportunity, increas- ed the feeling interest of this occasion. As my broth- er went out of my sight, I thought within myself, ' thus children doon grow up into life, and like th& young birds of the nest, are scattered in the world.' '-. After preaching at Ithica, I visited several other towns within the limits of the Owego quarterly meet- ing, preached the word to many congregations, and enjoyed the witness that my labour was not in vain in the Lord. I held two meetings in the town of Ithica, at the house of Esq. Dean, about three miles from the village. A revival had just gladdened the hearte; of many in this vicinity, and these meetings were bles^. sed with the presence of the Lord. One desired baptism. This ordinance I had never yet adminis- tered. A meeting for the purpose was appointed on the 9th of May, 1826. The day was pleasant, and the earth was arrayed in all the loveliness of spring. Previous to the hour appointed, I retired to a beauti- ful pine grove, and spent a little time entreating the Lord to stand by me this day and strengthen me for the solemn work before me. I received much com- fort, and went to the meeting very happy. The Lord enabled me to speak with much boldness, and caused his Spirit to move on the assembly. The candidate related her experience, and received the approbation of the brethren ; then we walked to the water, and with feelings of deep selftabasement, I administered the ordinance, and was greatly blessed of the Lord. From Ithica I passed between the Cayuga and Seneca lakes, crossed the latter from Ovid to Milo, ^nd after holding several meetings in difierent towns .91.4 A R9LIOI0UI NiRRATITE. went to Middlesex. I attended the Benton quarterly meeting on the 12th and 13th of May, 1826. The assembly waa large; many brethren and converts were present, and we were favoured with a heavenly season. At this meeting, I assisted in ordaining brother John Borden to the work of an evangelist. After this I visited the brethren in Groveland and Geneseo, and held a few meetings; then proceeded to Clark&on and attended the Bethany quarterly meet- ing at Lac^d's corner, May 20 and 21. I think twelve preachers attended; a large number of brethren were present, and a congregation of about one thousand people. The preaching was interesting, and the season profitable ; but to me it was a time of trial. Thinking it my duty to address the people, I named a text and proceeded for a time with some embarrass- ment. Presently a confusion in the meeting, and the circumstance of several leaving th« assembly, increased my difficulty; the enemy t6ok advantage, and I feared that I had mistaken duty. From the restless stat€ of the congregation, I supposed the people did not wish to hear me — ^my spirit sunk, and before my discourse was half finished i took my seat. The information was given me, that the confusion in the assembly had been occasioned by a man who was intoxicated; yet my conflict became great. I doubt- ed v.'hether the Lord had ever called me to preach — and my trial seemed greater than I could bear. As J went from the meeting, I vented my grief in bitter weeping, yet this did not assuage the sorrow that fill- ed my bosom. Elder Jenkins tried to eomfort me; but I replied, ' Such is my barrenness that I cannot preach: I would be willing to preach, if my labours were instrumental of the conversion of any souls, or of any good to Zion; but they are cheaper than the dust, and I cannot think it is my duty to attempt to preach, while so little good, or even none at all at- tends my labours.' He replied, " Brother Marks, you do not know what good may arise fVom your la- bours, though now you may see no fruits. God has commanded you to preach, and you mmt preachy or be damned," His saying had no effect to relieve me of A RELIOldUS NARRATllrs. 21d tny burden. I Went to a wood, and laid myself on the ground far frtim the hearing of any, and there for a long time, gave vent to my Anguish. My life ap-* peared to me useless, and I thought I should hardly again desire to see the face of man. But after con- sidering the subject, and not being able to persuade myself that God had not called me to labour in hia vineyard, I thought if the Lord would hide me in the grave, this would be pleasant. Yet as I saw no al- ternative, I resolved to cast my care on Jesus, and submit to my duty amid all my poverty of soul. When the dews of the evening began to fall, I returned pen- sive to the house of a friend, where certain brethren endeavoured to persuade me that this fiery trial would only purify me, and fit me for greater enjoyment and usefulness. A faint hope that this might be the ef- fect, caused my trouble gradually to subside. I had an appointment next morning in a neighbourhood called Cook^s settlement, and there preached the re- maining part of my discourse that was left unfinished at the quarterly meeting. The Lord unveiled the beauties of his face, gave me his free Spirit, and ac- companied the word to the hearts of the hearers. My late trials vanished like dew before the sun, and my peace became like the flowing of a gentle river. Leaving Clarkson, I returned to Grovelftiid, preach- ed a few times, and about the last of May went to North Penfield and held several meetings, In some of these, the Spirit of the Lord was manifested glo- riously, the children of the King wiere made happy, and some of them shouted for joy. Oh the fourth of' June, after meeting, w^ rMorted to a beautiful beach on the shore of lake Ohtarid^ i6 attend the ordinance of baptism. After prayer, the brethreil sung a hymn, and were greatly atiimaied by the geod Spirit. I then led the converi into vefy- clear Water, and my soul enjoyed a great blessiiig in the performance of this duty. As wte ** came iip out of the water," the candidate was very happy ana praised the Lord aloud. After this, some were awakened in oUr meetings to seek the Lord, and a small niimber profesded to find the ** pearl of great price." ■# ^\6 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. Near the middle of June, I attended a genera! meeting of the Christian order in Mendon. Here I heard Elder Capron preach, that the destruction with which the wicked shall be punished, will effect an end of their being. Another elder, who had come from the south, preached, that " we are not to be forgiven for Christ's sake.'* I was much attached to this de- nomination, because I believed them to be a humble, Christian people, whom the Lord had blessed to the conversion of maiiy. As a people, they had ever treated me with Christian affection, and I had expect- ed to find food to my soul in this meeting. But by hearing these doctrines preached, and argued without contradiction, my mind was brought into a trial. I conversed with some of the preachers, and objected to these ideas, supposing they were not generally ap- proved by the denomination; and remarked, that I had expected some of the preachers would publicly oppose them. One of the elders replied, " Brother Marks, I will tell you plainly, that / do not believe God tnllfry the wicked eternally in hell." I was shock- »5d by the expression, and. this representation of the Bible doctrine, that the wicked " bhall be cast into the lake of Jire." I asked him whether he believed the doctrine of annihilation, or of restoration'? He de- clined giving me any answ:er) except saying, that he believed all th« Bible taught on this subject. Some of the elders that were present, however, disapproved of these sentiments. But what created the greatest trial, was, the remark that we were not to be forgiven for Christ ^s sake, together with the arguments that accompanied it. If I undertstood the doctrine of this sermon, it was, that nothing had been merited by the sufferings of Christ in behalf of sinners — and that God, the Father, pardons men^ not by virtue of any atonement made by Christ — but merely because the sinner repents and God is good. By this (^o vl-in^, it appeared that Christ had acted only by a delegatied power, and that he had done nothing more for the salvation of men, than any other prophet, except that he was the mediator of a greater dispensation. From these ideas, the folio wing queries were sug- *<- A RELIGTOUS NARRATITE. 217 ^estefd: *' If Jesus be not the true God, why should we worship him ? Why should the angels worship him? Why should God give directions that any other %emg than himself should be worshipped? Why should the Father require that Jesus should be worshipped because God hath worked by him> rather than that Moses should be worshipped, be- cause God wrought wonders by him?" Ader re-> fleeting a litttle while on these queries, this scripture, like Sinai's thunder, came to my mind: " Thou shatt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve." Matt. 4:10. At this instant, all nature seem- ed to declare the inconsistency of worshipping, or of giving divine honours to any other being, than '' the only living and true God/^ It seemed to me, if Jesus be not God, and yet have divine honours given him, because of his high mission, on the same principle, all the prophets, apostles, and persons sent of God, should also receive divine honours, proportionate to the extent of their mission. Notwithstanding these reflections, I knew not what to believe of Jesus Christ. For the Unitarian arguments had so influ- enced my belief, and so formed the connection of my thoughts, that I supposed the doctrine that Jesus Christ is the true God, could not be proved from the scriptures. Indeed, to this sentiment, I thought there were unanswerable objections. On the other hand, I could see no propriety in worshipping any be- ing except the true God. And on this principle, the scriptures now appeared to be involved in great ob-^ scurity, ** When Unitarian unbelief, I think, Took hold of Peter, ho began to sink ; Our Lord, as if surprised at this, crie(^ out, , *0, thou of little faith, why didst thou doubt V Let this reproof suffice for every one That doubts the power of God's biftloved Son." I was now like a ship without mast or helhi, com- mitted to the merciless waves. At this time, I had appointments to preach in Penfield, Perintoh, and in other towns. But how could I meet them ? I knew not itAoI to preach, nor xvhati^ believe! I attended them, however, and thought tnyself safe in restricting 19 21^ A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVK. my remarks on this subject to the language of the scriptures, though their meaning to me was obscure. I read the Bible day and night, and was much in se-* cret prayer. But while I prayed, awful doubts trou- bled me, and great darkness veiled my mind, so that like the darkness of Egypt, I thought it could be felt. Infidelity had no charms. But alas! I saw no way to avoid its principles, unless I could believe that Jesus Christ is truly God. My whole soul could but shrink from the idea of two Godt — ^the Father, the only living and true Gody and my Saviour, conse- quently, a deoct and false god! But how could two persons be one beingl Alas! my difficulties were very serious, and I feared, lest they should force me to in- fidelity. I wished, unbiassed by the prejudices of education, to believe and know the truth. 1 resolved to cease preaching, unless I could discern the truth of the gospel. I could see no way to escape the gloomy forebodings of infidelity: I regretted that I had re- ceived ordination. I remembered that the council seemed to have some hesitancy, because my senti- ments with regard to the character of Christ were not sufficiently settled; but considering my youth as an apology, they concluded to lay hands on me, be- lieving I would become established in the truth. It now seemed that I should disappoint their hopes. Again I recollected the many souls that I had seen converted, — the happy seasons I had enjoyed with the saints; and I thought, how can I wound those kind friends? how can I disappoint the hopes of my brethren? — and can I bid such happy scenes an eter- nal farewell ? Yet, I said within myself, I cannot be a hypocrite — and if Heaven do not remove these doubts, and open the way before me, I must — I will r.etire from the church. But then, alas! how can I endure the presence of my Christian friends! If this should be my unhappy condition, I will leave this land — hide myself in the wilderness of the west, and there dwell in obscurity till death. Now the gloom of infidelity rushed upon me, like an overwhelming flood. What! no Sayiour? — No sure guide! — Life a scene of sorrow!-— Death an eternal sleep! *^ * * A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 219 From the evidences of Chrisiianily, and from my own expei'ience, I could find nothing to confirm'an unhallowed doubt. My trials originated solely from my Unitarian views of the character of Christ, I open- ed my mind to brother Thomas Parker, a preacher of our connexion in Perinton. He tried to encourage and strengthen me; and, as he has since told me, after we separated, he went into a wood and prayed a long time with many tears, that I might be saved from the snare of infidelity. I attended my previous appointments, gave out no more, and doubted whether I should ever attempt to preach again. I continued to search the scriptures, and to pray the Lord for de- liverance. But my way was all closed up, and I con- sidered much on the manner in which I might retire from a public life. I thought, however, beforo I made any new conclusions, I would visit Elder J. N. Hinckley, and lay my case before him. He had been an atheist for eight years previous to his conversion, and I looked to him for counsel as to a father in Zion. Afler telling him all my doubts, he said, "Brother Marks, you study too much, you trd,vel too much, and you preach too much. The mind is as easily wearied as the body; and yours is so much wearied, that you know not what you are, or where you are. By abstinence, the perception of the mind is quick- ened, and you must moderate till you become rested and calm." He then took me to his mills, fields. Sec. and conversed freely on many subjects; but declined saying anything on the«ubject, which, for two weeks, had engrossed my whole attention. After passing the greater part of a day in this manner, he took me to a room alone with him, and taking his Bible, asked me, if I would believe Jesus Christ to be God, pro- vided he would prove that he created the world? Without hesitation, I answered in the affirmative; but being prepossessed of the Unitarian argument, that the Father made the v/orld by Christ, as an agent only, I did not expect the proof proposed. He be- gan to read the first chapter of Paul's epistle to the Hebrews. I had committed this chapter to memory, and thinking all the ideas it contained had been pre- 230 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. viously considered, I supposed that neither the 8th and 9th verses, '' Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever," &.C., nor any part of the chapter^ could' afTecl my mind. But when he came to the tenth verse, where the Father still addresses the Son, he put hig linger on it, and read with emphasis: **And, Thou, Lord : in the bcginnitif^ hast laid the foundation of tht earth f and the heavens are the works of thy hands.** Be- fore he had concluded the reading of this sentence, cold chills began to pass over me — and bursting; into tears, like unbelieving Thomas, I exclaimed within myself, *• My Lord and my God"! From this moment, faith began to revive in my soul. Cider Hinckley now remarked on the objec- tion which I had presented, viz., that " the Son of God could not be the Father, or God him'4<$lf.*' Said ho, " A river proceeding from a lake, cannot be call- ed the lake itself, yet the stream may be called water, and the fountain water; and one is as truly water as the other, because the substance in the two bodies is the same. So, a son of man receives from the parent a perfect hunmn nature, the entire nature of his spe- cies ; — ^yet this maketh not another nature, nor another species of being; but the nat i e and species in the father and in the son, are the same, though in two persons. In like manner, * the only begotten «f the Father f* doth possess the nature of the Father, inhe- rent and entire; and this nature, or divine substance of the Son, is as justly called God, as the divine foun- tain from which it proceeded." It might be improper here to relate the chain of reflections in full, and the passages of scripture that raised me from the borders of infidelity. Suffice it to say, that the tenth verse of the first chapter of Hebrews, commenced my con- vincement; and that, by a close examination of the scriptures, my faith increased, and I was brought firmly to believe, that Jesus is truly **(Mod wkh us.** And to this day, I have never doubted in saying of Him, *' Thisjis the true God^ and eternal life/* 1 John 5:20.* • When I attended the New-Hampshire yearly maeting at Wfar*» in tile year 1824, I heard Elder Enoch Place preach on the cha^mcti^r of Christ. The doctrine distilled like the detv, and I was graatlj (M> A RELIGIOUS NARRATITIT. llow Christ. Sabbath, July 23^ I had an ap- Ugbted till I heard his concluding aentence : — ** This is the eternal Ood, 9Md bestdM Him there is no S«Tiour." This sentence damped my joj and caused cold chills to pass over me ; yet at this instant I observed the assembly dropped as it were a flood of tears ; and that which ao ehilled my feelinga, was sanctioned by the sound of " Amen,** from maiiy voices Bat nnoe the time I cried of my Saviour with unbe- lieving Tbomas, ** Mf Lord and fiy Git4»'* thia doctfine has be^ iareet-toiay soul. 19* S23 A RILIOIOUS FrARKATfre. 5 ointment in the north part of Ontario for baptiflinT, 'he Lord save tne freedom, and many appeared quite solemn. The wind having raised the waves on lake Ontario, so that baptism could not be attended to in this place, we proceeded four or five miles west, to an inlet, where I baptized two. As I came out of the water, I was very happy, and began to exhort a young man, that was a Universalist, to repent and believe in Christ. His reply only evinced his impen- itence, and showed how little his doctrine influenced him to '• the fear of the Lord." In the latter part of July, I preached in several towns west of Rochester, and in the early part of Aug., went east as far as Junius, and preached in many places. I also visited several churches of the Benton quarterly meeting, and attended the August term of said meeting, which was holdcn in Italy. A goodly number of people and brethren convened in a pleasant grove. The preaching was spiritual, and many said it was one of the best quarterly meetings they ever attended. I never shall forget how solemn fay soul felt while preaching the word, neither how some shoutc«i, that I thought would not do thus in a public assembly. Still my heart said: ** Let the in^ habitants of the Rock sing; let them shout.** During three weeks following this meeting, I visited several churches, preached in different towns, and enjoyed some refreshing seasons. August 26 and 27, 1826, I attended the sixth ses- sion of the Holland Purchase yearly meeting, holden in Ontario. The Ontario quarterly meeting, which had been organized from the Benton quarterly meet- ing in the autumn previous, was at this time received into the yearly meeting. It contained eight churches,^ five ordained preachers, and about one hundred mem- bers. At this meeting I first saw brother Thomas Hyckins, from London, Upper Canada. He came a distance of two hundred and fifty miles to attend this^ rne^ting, with n request for me to visit that: province. At this time there was but one Free-l^Ul: Baptist church in Upper Canada. This was sitifatedin Dun- wich, p^e hundred and fifty ^^\^^ west; froa^ Niagftr%, river. S or three i New-Hai Tor some selves by nominal i(j which th the space meetings the year miles into them imm as a chur( prcachinf ministry, ciders an immediat< Them cral your very hap| kening of vation, previous 1 ed till on< converted the youD when con I laeld I ing, and I in Ontar spreading ^ntreatiei hour witl ed to lea left them till he coi solemn i and calle tended a sick s^vf receive i . pectin^ A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 22S river. Several years ago, brother Muckins, with two or three families of Free-Will Baptists, removed from New-Hampshire and Lower Canada into this town. Tor some ^ears they endeavoured to content them- selves by enjoying religious privileges with other de- nominations; hut not finding with them that liberty which they wished to enjoy, about eight persons, for the space o( many months, held separate conference meetings, and were called Free-Will Baptists About the year 1821, they sent a man two hundred and fifty miles into New-York for help. Elder Jenkins went to them immediately, and gave them the hand of fellowship as a church. Brother Huckins had lately commenced preaching, and at this meeting related his call to the ministry, and received a letter of commendation. Two ciders and myself were appointed to visit the province immediately. The meetings of worship were interesting. Sev- eral young converts were present, and seemed to be very happy. The preaching was blessed to the awa- kening of some, who never rested till they found sal- vation* The revival that had commenced in this town previous to the meeting, started anew ; and progress- ed till one hundred or more, if I mistake not, werO converted. Among these was Freeborn W. Straight, the young roan whom I addressed a month before, when coming up out of the water after baptism. I held meetings in North Penfield the week follow- ing, and baptized one. Sabbath, Sept. 3, I preached in Ontario, and the heavenly cloud seemed to be spreading fast. The cries of the mourners, and the entreaties of the converts, that I should tarry and la- bour with them^ made me almost regret having engag- ed to leave the town. But, believing duty called, I lefl them, praying that they mighjt " seek the Lord till he come and r^un righteousness upon" them. With solemn feelings, I turned my course toward Junius, and called on a young woman in. Pali]9yra, that at- tended my school the winter previous. Having been sick several months, she bad com^ ta this place !• rcQeive medical aid, and ^ad requested this, visit, ex- pectini; it would be the last. She observed to me, 224 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. ip!i» ** My physicians have given me over — in a few days I expect to die, and I have no hope in Christ! When I attended your school, your exhortations often reach- ed my heart; a.id though I felt their weight, and often wept for my sins, still the pride of my heart prevent- ed me from submitting to the cross. Had I yielded to conviction, I might have had salvation. But now, alas! it is too late! I think I have but a few days to spend in pain, and then I shall sink to everlasting misery!'* I asked her, if she was willing to kneel while prayer should be made for her. She answered, " Yes;" and we bowed before the Lord. I enjoyed unusual freedom in prayer, and thought the Lord gave me a witness that she should receive the pardon of her sins. In the mean time she began to weep, and her sorrow and cries seemed enough to touch the hardest heart. She arose, and wept till her strength failed — the cold sweat stood on her face, and she be- came still as though she were dead. We were alarm- ed, and for a moment feared the consequences. Soon, however, she revived, but shortly fell away again as before. Thus she apparently fainted five times in quick succession. My faith that she would be con- verted was shaken, and I seriously feared that instead thereof, she would die immediately. If I ever prayed to God, I did in this hotir. And while we were look- ing in fearful suspense, she revived again, and seeing her sister, she inquired, *' Why do you look on me so intently?" Her sister asked, if she did not know that she had fainted. She said, '* I am well — where am I^*' Being told she was where she had usually been, she could scarcely believe* it, and said, "I never was in a place so beautiful as this — every thing shines like gold." Addressing her sister, and other friends that stood around, she said: '* Hcv beautiful you are! * — I never loved you so before — ^O, how happy I am! I believe the Lord has forgiven me all my sins. Blessed be his aiime.*' The next morning, she re- marked, "Many a night have I spent weeping for fear of the punishment that awaited me ; but last night I could not sleep, because of the heavenly joy that^Hed Rij soul; for the ^oodQess of the L — that, although great ^*J28 AHELIGldUS NAnllATITC. ^ffortfl had been made to find him, it could not be founci how they had disposed of him — and it was feared he had been murdered. He further stated, t|iat on the night previous to his being taken from Batavia, the printing office that contained his disclosures relative to Masonry, was set on tire a little after midnight, while ten persons were asleep in that building and another adjoining it, and that, had it not been acci- dentally discovered, those persons might have perish- ed, and a considerable part of the village have been destroyed by the fire. And also, he said, that on the dLy ader Morgan was seized,' a mob of about sixty persons, who were mostly strangers, appeared at noon in Batavia, armed with clubs, and seized David C. Miller, a mason, who was printing Morgan's disclo- sures — ^took him to Strafford, and thence to Le Roy, where he was rescued by his friends fron^ Batavia. He said it had been understood that the masons had determined Morgan's disclosure^ should be suppress- ed ; and that the printing office was guarded with cannon and small arms, and the people generally in readiness, expecting every hour to be called to action in defence of their townsman. These things were new to me, and it seemed unac- countable, that two weeks could have passed since the commencement of these outrages, and the people gen- erally in the towns fifteen miles distant have heard no- thing of it. Still I had a favourable opinion of Free- Masonry, and thought it very strange that so large a number of masons could have been found to engage in such outrages. But from the account that masons had given of the principles of their institution, I sup- posed the fraternity would remove this stain upon their order, by expelling those who had been guilty of such crimes, and would use every effort to bring Ihem to justice. As I passed from place to place, I related some particulars of these outrages, without the least idea of offending the masons. But, to iny astonishment, I found that the relation of these facts generally di$pU€tsed them; and I was several times told, with angry looks, if I knew what was for my good, I would mind my own business, and l^t these abou to be had n)ate< MasG be go Maso be to of re crets A RELIGIOUS NAllRAtVvlE. 22d these things alone. I conversed with many masons about these occurrences, and they generally affected to believe it was all a speculation, and that Mdrgan had run away to make sale for his book. They inti- mated that Morgan had hot revealed the secrets e^ Masonry — and many who were generally thought to be good men, said if iic had disclosed the secrets of Masonry, *' He ought to die,^* and ** no death would be too bad for him." One man who was a professor of religion told me, if Morgan had revealed the se^ crets of the order, he *^ could set him gibbeted in good conscience,** I now met with one of my greatest trials — several of my brethren whtym I highly esteemed were ma- sons — yet unnufnbered circumstances compelled me to believe, that Masonry approved of these outrages, and that the fraternity were combined to protect the criminals — to -close the press against these facts— and to keep them as secret as possible. On my return *o Canandaigua, I learned that one of the mourners had found peace. I remained in this town for a time, pi'eached daily, attended conference meetings, and visited and prayed from house to house. In almost every meeting, there were some ne\»>^ in- stances of conviction, or of conversion and confesision of Christ. Brother Beebe, his companion, and one or two others, had lived almost alone for some years^ often meeting together and praying the Lord to visit this people. They now saw the desire of their hearts, and rejoiced that sinners were turning to God. I en-^ joyed the privilege of baptizing two on the 12th of Nov., three on the 19th, and one on the 1st of Dec. These seasons were interesting and solemn to many. Dec. 1, 1826, brother James Bignall, a pr^achet of the Free- Will Baptist connexion, attended a meet" ing with us. Six related their experience, aild pro* fessed a determination to follow Christ &s their only Head, to search the holy scriptures, iand to obey them as their only visible law of faith &ncl practice. The^e were acknowledged a church of (rod, and as stich received the right hand of fellowship. They solemnly covenanted With each other to keep the peN 20 230 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. *» feet law, according to the grace given thorn, and maintain gospel order and fellowship, agreeably to the scriptures. The reformation continued, we enjoyed heavenly seasons, and were often refreshed from the presence of the Lord. While we were thus favoured, the en- emies of the cross, by cruel slanders, tried to bring the subjects of the reformation into contempt and dis- grace. Yet the testimonies of scripture, that " all that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecu- tion," and that *' it is enough that the disciple be as his Master," reconciled us to cur lot, and made even the converts rejoite, that they were counted worthy to ** suffer for Christ's sake." On the 17th of Dec. I bapti'.zed two, and on the 24th, three. Four of these were added to the church. The little band was well engaged, and in our monthly meetings we had precious seasons. I was received in the family of brother Theodorus Beebe, and treated with great kindness. Brother Beebe kindly invited me to make his house my home, as long as I pleased, if it were for life. I have many times thanked the Jjord for this home. During the revival, I frequently preached in other towns, and some of the meetings were blessed of the Lord. In the early part of January, 1827, I made a journey eastward as far as Utica, and held meet- ings with several churches of the Free Communion Baptists. This denomination is distinct from the Free- Will Baptists. The principal difference is, that many of the Free Communion Baptists believe in what is called the ** final perseverance of the saints.^* It is thought, however, that more than one half of the de- nomination exactly agree with the Free- Will Baptists. Another difference is, they have a small number of ttHicleSj abstract from the scriptures. Their churches are situated mostly in New- York, and principally within one hundred miles west of Albany. Their ex- act number I cannot state; but probably they had in 1827, about forty churches and three thousand mem- bers. Not far from this time, their annual confer- ence was divided into two, called the Northern and A RELIGIOUS NABRATJVJ5. 1231 ^m. and jeably to leavenly )resence , the en- to bring and dis- mt " ail >ergecu- le be as ide even worthy of Dec. Four of and was we had imily of h great to make it were jord for in other d of the made a I meet- imunion om the is, that in what ' It is the de- laptists. Tiber of lurches icipally iieir ex- had in i mem- con fer- ^rn and Southern conferences. The great western turnpike is the dividing line between thcin. 1 am of opinion, that, if the Free Communion Baptists, and the Frce- Will Baptists, should become acciuaiutecl with each other, they might become one people. In general, they received me as a servant of the Lord. In one town, however, there was an excep- tion. On a Sabbath that was appointed for commun- ion, I attended their meeting, and was introduced to the preacher. He invited me into the pulpit, and after his sermon, asked me to conclude by prayer. Then, leaving me in the desk, he prepared the table, and invited all that had a good standing in any Chris- tian denomination to come forward and partake. Ac- cordingly I desired the privilege, and offered to show my letters. The elder replied, " We do not wish to examine them; we do not doubt that your standing ia good in the Free- Will Baptist denomination. But we have not as yet recognized the Free- Will Jiaptists as a Christian denotnination. " I understood that a Uni-r tarian preacher had been among them, falsely calling himself a Free-Will Baptist, and by this means had occasioned a division in the church. On this account they seemed to be afraid of the Free-Will Baptists. After the communion I obtained leave to speak, and made a few remarks on the inconsistency of profess- ing to commune with ^11 Christians, and then barring one, because they had not recognized a certain peo- ple as a denomination of Christians. When I had spoken two or three minutes, the brethren began to go out, and I ceased speaking. No one conducted me to hits house, so I tarried a little while at the place of worship alone. But reflecting, that once, my Lord had **not where to lay his head," I was comforted; and leaving the town, I passed a few miles up the Mohawk river, and called on a family that did not profess religion: they entertained me freely and invited me to hold a meeting. I consented and en- joyed a good time. On the evening of Jan. 22, I spoke to a crowded assembly in Fabius, and the Spirit of the Lord seem- ed to movp ou the peoplp« 4^ F^ec-Will Baptist 232 Jk RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. chiirch had lately been gathered in the place, and they were enjoying a good season. Four converts, having been received as candidates, they requested me to baptize them. As I had an appointment the day following at Spafford, I attended a meeting the next niorning at sunrise. A considerable number was present, and, unexpectedly, two others related theif experience and desired to be baptized. One of these was a little girl ; but her friends, though satis- fied she had been converted, were unwilling she should be baptized, because she was but eight years of age. Thje snow was nearly three feet deep, and a tedious storm made it very unpleasant; however, we broke a path nearly a quarter of a mile, to a pond, where the ice had been cut for the occasion. After five were baptized, the little girl before named, turn- ed to her father, and bursting into tears, said, ** O, papa, do let me be baptized." He asked me if I thought it would be right; I replied, ' yes,' and he consented. Hev teai^s dried up, a heavenly smile sat upon her countenance, and while she went forward in obedience to the command of Him who said, "Suf- fer little children to come unto me and forbid them not," her little heart seemed filled with joy. I proceeded toward Spafibrd, and not having a change of apparel with me, I rode all day with my clothes frozen, but took no cold. Night overtook me when I was within three miles of my appointment^ and the road was filled with drifts, so that I was obliged to crawl on the snow. With difficulty I got along thus for nearly a mile; and on reaching the place found a crowded assembly. As I was much fa- tigued, I thought I should not speak over half an hour; but the Lord enabled me to speak an hour and a half with considerable freedom. I next went to Canandaigua, and enjoyed some good seasons with the converts, who were much engaged. In Feb. 1827, 1 held meetings in Ontario, Penfield, Perinton, Macedon, Canandaigua, Grovefand, Clark- son, Parma, Sodus, Lyons, Junius, Benton, Milo, Har- rington, Jerusalem, and Middlesex. In some of th?se places, I enjoyed the witness that my labour w.i^snot in vain in the Lord. * A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVi:. 233 I spent a considerable part of March in Canan- ' g at Galen, and several meetings in Je- rusale. > jiiddlesex, and Canandaigua. CHAPTER XVI. My first journey to London District in Upper Canada. Sept. 26, 1827, we commenced our journey to Up- per Canada, preaching by the way till we arrived at Royalton. A little company of saints had been gath** ered in this place by Elder Crapsey, and organized into a church. We attended their monthly meeting, and on the Sabbath, Oct. 7, preached with them; then the Lord's Supper and washing feet were at« tended to. Sabbath evening, we heard a Presbyte- rian preach an awakening discourse at Lockport; the next day, crossed the Niagara river at Lewiston, and proceeded to Lundy's Lane« It was very rainy, night came on, and with difficulty we could keep the road ; so we called on strangers at a private house, 21 ^\ 242 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. atid were kindly received. Soon they recognized my countenance, having heard me preach in this vicinity five years previous. Continuing our journey, we passed through Hamilton and Ancaster, beautiful villages, situated near the head of lake Ontario, and through Brandford to Oxford. At Oxford, our car- riage failed through the dishonesty of a smith that repaired it at Hamilton, and besides suffering a loss of six or seven dollars, our lives were greatly endan- gered. How often is the stranger imposed upon! — but God will bring all these things into judgment. In about two hours, we succeeded in getting repairs made that would answer for the present ; and after proceeding a few miles, entered a seven mile wood. The road was rough and muddy; we got through about dark, and calling at a house, were tola that it was two miles to an inn, and a very good road, except a quarter of a mile through a wood. We went on, passed over broken log bridges, and through deep mud. It soon became so dark that we could not dis- cern our hand before us. And when confident that we had gone a mile, and nothing yet appearing, but a thick forest, we feared that we had missed our way, and might have to take our lodging in the retreat of the wild beasts. If disposed to return, the w%- seemed impassible ; so, proceeding about half a mile further, we saw the light of a dwelling which we found to be an inn, and were glad. They freely gave us entertainment. And the next day, Saturday, Oct. 13, we passed through Westminster, crossed the river Thames to London, and proceeded ten miles in a rough, miry road to the north part of the town. Here was the residence of brother Thomas Huckins. On our arrival, he and nearly all the neighbourhood were assembled in monthly meeting. A little boy piloted me through the wood to the meeting about the time the people were beginning to disperse. They were expecting us, and as soon as they saw me, they returned, and I heard a shout of joy, and the voice of thanksgiving. This touched my heart — I thought, * how many are weary of hearing the word; but with what gladness do these brethren receive a servant of A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 243 the Lord!* When I entered, the house was full of people, nearly all of whom shook hands with me, and several wept. After praying with them, I returned with brother Huckins. He was the only preacher of the connexion then residing in Upper Canada, and they had not been visited by one of our preachers for nearly a year. A reformation had commenced among them; three had been converted, and three or four were seeking the Lord. In the evening many came to our lodging, and though we were much fatigued, they would not be satisfied, nor separate, till they had heard an exhortation. Sabbath, Oct. 14, 1 preached with them, and enjoy- ed a good degree of the Spirit. The dear brethren brought in their "tithes and offerings, "and some were awakened to seek the Saviour. We enjoyed a good meeting in the evening, and a few mourners came forward for prayer. I preached the next day at one o'clock, P. M. The power of the Lord was present, and two or three spoke for the first time. On the day following, I held a meeting with brother Huckins at a dwelling-house in another neighbourhood. The man of the house and his wife were members of the Methodist church: they told us, that from a late ex- amination of the scriptures, they were convinced that their infant baptism was not authorized by God, and that now they believed it their duty to be baptized. On the same day I returned to brother Huckins's, spoke to a considerable assembly, and seven cove- nanted to flee from the wrath to come. Wednesday evening, brother Straight preached, and the day af- ter, I held another meeting. On Friday, I was call- ed to visit a family just bereaved of an only son, three years of age. He was suddenly killed by a pole, which rolled from a log fence. The parents and oth- ers wept exceedingly, and while I addressed them, they seemed scarcely able to restrain their cries. The father said, he considered it a loud call to him to be also ready, and that he was resolved to obey it. I attended the funeral: it was truly a time of weep- ing and mourning. When th« attendants began lo put the child into the coffin, the mother for a long 244 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. time could not be persuaded to commit her son to the *• narrow house." She cried, "O! my son, you were pleasant." This scene made every spectator feel and sympathize. On Saturday and Sabbath, we held meetings at the house of brother Huckins. Six related their expe- rience, were baptized, and added to the church. All the exercises were blessed by the presence of the Lord. Sabbath evening, many spoke of the dealings of God with them, and several of the mourners said they were resolved to seek the Lord till death, wheth* er they found peace or not. Monday, Oct. 22, I left brother Straight in Lon- don, and preached in Westminster: two came forward for prayer. The next day, 1 held a meeting four miles south of the Thames, and in the evening preached in Southwold. The latter meeting was very solemn. One cried for mercy, and another promised to kneel and pray for a season. On Wednesday I met an assembly near Dunwich, the town where the other church was situated that we had come to visit. Sev- eral of the brethren were at the meeting, and received me very affectionately. After speaking more than an hour, on less than half the propositions of my text, and finding that my strength failed, I appointed a meeting for the next day to finish my sermon. The Lord gave me great liberty, and many wept. In the evening I attended another meeting, but had rather a dull time. On Friday T preached on Back street, from Ezekiel 33:11: "Turn ye, turn ye, from your evil ways; for why will ye die?" I think that I nev- er enjoyed greater liberty than on this occasion. My mouth was filled with arguments, showing the sinner his evil ways, and urging unanswerable reasons why he should turn and live. The solemn weight of eter- nal things seemed to rest on the assembly, and I think several were almost, if not altogether, persuad- ed to be Christians. Next morning, several came to the house where I tarried, and we enjoyed a melting, happy season in prayer. Four entered into an en- gagement to seek the Lord. In the afternoon, I at- tended a monthly meeting of the Calvinistic Baptist A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 245 church. A free, heavenly spirit reigned, and our hearts were comforted together. In the evening, the Free-Will Baptist church assembled for covenant meeting. It consisted of twenty members, of whom thirteen were present, and confessed their covenant with God and his people; and though they also had ' been destitute of preaching nearly a year, they were well united. Several of the Calvinistic Baptists and their minister were present, and spoke in the Spirit. Such unity prevailed in the meeting, that though ma- oy of different denominatii < took an active part, a stranger could discover no difference in their testi- mony. Sabbath, Oct. 28, I spoke two hours and twenty minutes in Dunwich with unusual freedom, and in the evening preached again to a crowded and solemn au- ' dience. Several manifested a desire to become re- conciled to God. The next day I held two meetings: the latter was in tlie east part of Southwold, and a most solemn and powerful time. Nearly the whole assembly came forward for prayer. On the day fol- lowing, I faced a tedious storm ten or twelve miles to an appointment in Westminster. Only one person attended; I prayed with him, then went to the river Thames and .attended a meeting, but had a dark, try- ing time. Stili I believed that trials would work for my good. On Wednesday, I returned to London and preach- ed in the evening. Nearly the whole assembly con- fessed Christ, one of whom found comfort during my absence. The next day I attended a meeting with brother S. at the house of Mr. ShofT. He spoke as a peniter ' mourner, and several others said they were resoh to attend immediately to the duty they owed their Maker. Friday, I preached to a few in the east part of the town, all of whom arose for prayer. I held a meeting the day following in the vicinity of the revival, and one, on relating her experience, was re<^ ceived for baptism. * Sunday, Nov. 4, 1827. This day concludes twen- ty-two years of my life. I have endeavoured to re- iwrn humble thanks to my heavenly Father for pae^ 21* 246 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. tnercied, and firmly to resolve that my dedication to Him shall be entire, that I will strive for victory over all sin. All the particulars of this resolution I have written this day; and promised, before the Lord, to read them daily for at least one month. At ten o'clock I preached at the house of brother Huckins. Three related their experience, and with the one be- fore received, were baptized. In the afternoon we came to the table of the Lord, and sat together in a heavenly place in Christ. The day following, we held another meeting, and nearly all spoke of the goodness of the Lord. On Tuesday, I preached two or three miles east of the revival, to about forty, who covenanted to seek and serve God ; but some, I fear- ed, did not realize their obligation, others appeared to be truly penitent. Wednesday, Nov. 7, I preach- ed a farewell discourse from 2 Cor, 13:11: *' Finally, brethren, farewell. Be perfect, hr jfgood comfort, he of one mind, live in peace ; and the od of love and peace thall be with you.'* This was a irren meeting to me, though nearly all the assembly witnessed for God, and some for the first time. After the exercises closed, three professed to have found Christ, and two of them requested to be baptized before I went away. As I had made appointments at Dunwich, not expecting to return to London, I had not now time to baptize; so I concluded to meet my engagements^ and then return. Thursday, I preached in Westminster, from Acts 17:18: " What will this babbler say ? " I spoke first of God; secondly, of revelation, — then of the creation of man in innocence — his fall by transgression — his redemption by Christ — regeneration and the new kingdom, or church of Christ — ^the rules and ordinan*- ces of his church — perseverance* — and of eternal judgment. On the second proposition, I endeavoured to prove that Grod has revealed to his cltwch a per' feet law, fully sufficient for his church m all things pertaining to the kingdom of Go^ On the seventh proposition, I noticed baptism^ and recited several passagfii^ firom the learned, and several from the scrip-^ tures, to show that it should be adnuBistered bjr im- A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 247 mtrBion. Afler concluding my remarks, Mr. H., a preacher of considerable talent, spoke three quarters of an hour in opposition to the doctrine that I advan- ced on the second and seventh propositions. I re- plied, that I had not come for debating. About the time the assembly was dismissed, one praised the Lord aloud, who was soon ailer baptized. On Fri- day, I went to Southwold with brother Straight, and attended two meetings ; and on the day following en- joyed a comforting season in monthly meeting at Dunwich. On the Sabbath, our assembly was said to be larger than had ever before been in this town- ship. It pleased the Saviour to favour me with unu- sual liberty, and I believe the Holy Spirit searched the congregation. In the aflernoon, Jesus made him^ self known to us ** in breaking of bread." After this I held three meetings, and thought the seasons were profitable. I preached in the east part of South- wold again, and rejoiced to find that the solemn con- cern manifested in my second meeting had not abat- ed. Friday, I returned to London, held a meeting in the evening, and one the next day. Six related their experience, and were received for baptism. In the evening, for the first time, I heard brother Straight preach a sermon with much satisfaction. Sabbath, Nov. 18, the assembly was large for this town, and many were happy. Afler sermon, several testimonies were given; and the six candidates were baptized, re- joicing in the Lord. One of them, a man in his sev- entieth year, had been confined by sickness for a year past, and was brought to the meeting on a sled. He went into the water as though he enjoyed the strength of youth, and came out happy. This was a remarkable hour. Heaven smiled, and glory seem-, ed to shine on the candidates, on the congregation, on the water, i^nd, indeed, on all things around. As, the people returned from the water, the saints sung with such melody, that it seemed almost as though the New Jerusalem l^ad come down out of heaven. In the evening brother Huckins preached, saints re- joiced much, and sinners wept bitterly. How strik- S48 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. ing the contrast! The more of the Spirit of the Lord there is present, the more saints will rejoice, and tho more sinners will mourn. In this meeting, five sol^ emnly promised to seek the Lord till they should find remission of sins. I tarried a week longer in Lon- don, and held meetings nearly every day which were attended with much interest, particularly on the Sab-> bath. The Spirit of the Lord was manifested in a powerful manner, and tho word seemed to cut to tho heart of every sinner present. I baptized the wife of the man aged seventy, that was baptized the Sab- bath previous. She was sixty-eight years of age, and within four or five days had experienced a change of heart. « Monday, Nov. 26, I preached again and bid the people farewell. It was a very solemn season. One backslider humbly entreated the forgiveness of h'm brethren whom he had grieved. Next morning, a little after the dawn of day, the brethren began to assemble at the house where I tarried, notwithstand- ing I had bid them farewell, and continued to como till nine o'clock, when nearly the whole church and several others were present. Some wept all the morning. As I was about to say to them, in the lan- guage of the apostle, ** What mean ye to weep and to break my heart?" brother Huckins said, " Broth- er David, you are now going away — here are souls near the kingdom of God, that probably will soon be converted and wish to be baptized. — Who shall bap- tize them?" When I considered their state, how they were as without a shepherd, I could but weep with them, and an earnest cry arose in my heart that the Lord would send more faithful labourers into the harvest. Afler uniting in prayer, they sung a hymn suited to the occasion, and our parting was very af- fecting and solemn. When I was out of hearing, I gave vent to my feelings in an adjacent wood, and wept aloud. Here I prayed for the dear brethren in Canada, and thought I received the witness of the Spirit, that God would enlarge their borders, till the ** spreading vine of low stature" should extend 9Ver the province. | had spen^ more than six weeks A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 24» in these parts, baptized seventeen in London, and the church had increased to forty-four. The church in London is situated thirty miles north of lake Erie, and about one hundred and fifly miles west of Niaga- ra river. They had no administrator, still they lived in great union, walking in the order and discipline of the gospel. Several of their women were much de-. voted to the Lord, and having excellent gifts in pub- lic testimony, like faithful Anna, they ceased not ta speak the word of the Lord " to all them that looked for redemption in" London. Brother Straight and some others joining me, ac- companied me on my way to the river Thames, where I parted with brother S., he having concluded to spend the winter in Canada. I proceeded to Oxford, and afler considerable entreaty, I consented to preach, and went to the house of Elder James Harris, a Free Communion Baptist, where I met a kind reception.. In the evening 1 held a meeting at his house, and to. the praise of God we had a precious season. Several were awakened, and came forward for prayer. Some of these never rested till they obtained a hope in God. I had designed leaving in the morning, but being ear* nestly persuaded, I tarried the day and held two meet- ings, which were interesting. I felt thankful for these refreshing interviews. Elder H. accompanied me eleven miles to deacon B.'s, where we attended a meeting. Here we parted, and proceeding to Blen- heim, I tarried over the Sabbath and preached thrice. Continuing my journey, I passed through Ancaster, and on Tuesday evening preached at Salt Fleet. The Spirit of the Lord searched the assembly, sinners wept, and saints shouted for joy. After meeting, sev- eral came to my lodging, and with tears entreated me to labour with them a few days. But thinking duty called me, I proceeded on my way, and on Dec. 6, left the province. I had spent more than two months in Canada, and travelled five hundred miles. The people generally were kind and liberal. Though among strangers, and often lodging at public houses, my expenses, besides some repairs, had not amounted to fifty cents. trjO A RELIGIOUS NARR4TIVI. Sunday, Deo. 9, I attended three inceting§ in Roy- alton. At tho last, four manifeeted that they were inquiring the way to Zion. Continuing my journey eastward, I held a few meetings in different townft, and found the work of reformation had commenced in Bome of the churches of the Bethany quarterly meet- ing, particularly in Byron. I attended a session of the Ontario quarterly meeting in Sodus, on the 15th and 16th of the month. We had a melting season, and joy beamed on the countenance of Zion. Sodus has oflen been blessed with such seasons; and would to God that her Christians, and all others that have tasted that the Lord is good and gracious, would re- member his kindness, and follow him with all the heart. On my return to Canandaigua, I was affec- tionately received, and held two meetings. Here, I heard heavy tidings — the death of Elder Abd Thornton. But a little while before, I had heard of the death of Susan Hume$. The latter died on the 12th of May, 1827, and the former on the 14th of Oct. They were both worn out in the morning of life by their unwearied labours for Zion. These tid- ings affected me greatly, and I said, "O Lord, why am / spared, while Uiey are called froiQ the service of the church?" CHAPTER XVn, Particulars cf my travels and labours from Dec. 1827, to May, 1928. Having been appointed by the Ontario quarterly meeting, I visited a revival in the north part of Scri- ba, a town situated on the south shore of lake Onta- rio, about eighty miles from Canandaigua. A small church had been gathered by Elder Craw, in the south part of the town, about seven years previous. At this time, they had but nine members. I understood the revival commenced three months before, under the labours of an unordained preacher, and that at A RELIOtOVS NARRATtrt:. 351 he At od Her at that time there was but one praying man in the nciffh" bourhood. Twelve or fifteen had now obtained 8 hope, several wanderers had returnedtotheir first lovc^ and Christians in adjacent neighbourhoods were re- vived. Sabbath breakers and the openly immoral had reformed, and now attended at the house of God. Sabbath, Dec. 30, although a party spirit had occa- sioned some injury to the reformation, we had a sol- emn, profitable meeting. The next day we held a meeting, and closed the labours of the year in the ser- vice of God. Party spirit began to vanfrih, anr^ the blessed spirit of reformation begai to revr e. .\t ih-f close, I baptized two converts, who i*aJ. ti^cu ai)v iously waiting for the privilege, aisd v&T\\pMi imr ver- sions were made on many hearts. Thr>so t'.vo ccn- verts, I believe, have ever remained enf>aged IMiria- tians. On Jan. 1, 1828, the salutation oi" irimd io fritud^ '• I wish you a happy new-year/ was r(u;te lr(m.;ue:il But to some in Scriba this was eniph/iUcally a ^j^w- year. Old things had passed aioay, and all tnln^T^^^ h'Xd become new; and they could say thin was ihe onl/ happy new-year's day they had ever metn. At tun o'clock, A. M. several of the brethren uvid convertB, with myself, met with the Methodists in an 7djaccni town, and were affectionately welcomed, i prcuchfjd a discourse, and many spoke of the joy they had foari>) in the Saviour, and covenanted to dedicate themselve<) to Him with new engagedness. In the eveninj^ we had a profitable meeting in Scriba. Several sol< ma- ly covenanted to spend the year in the service of the Lord. I was told by several personw, that wh'iW. ihey were returning from worship, thev h^ard the voice of singing in the air. The sky wju clear, and they said the singing appeared to be v jiy hi^h, and the most melodious of any miii ir ihey had ever heard, and continued direct}/ ovor their heads while they travel- led abcut a quarter of a mile. A non-professor that heard it, was alarmed, believing it was the voice of angels,, and began to repent of his sins. From this time the work revived anew. Many forsook their sins and called on the name of the Lord. He heard ^52 A RELIGIOUS Narrative. ^he cries of the penitent, and sent salvation to the broken-hearted. Then did Zion rejoice with *' joy and gladness, and sorrow and sighing" fled away. I continued labouring in Scriba for one month, and rejoiced to see the work of the Lord spread so glo- riously. Sabbath, Jan. 6, 1828, after preaching, I ' baptized seven; and the next day gave the right-hand of fellowship to a small band of brethren, as a branch 'of the church in the south part of the town. They were organized the same as a church, and did their own business in the same manner: shortly afterwards they became distinct, and were called the second Free-Will Baptist church in Scriba. Before the month closed, I baptized eleven more. These, with two or three others, were added to the church, and all appeared well united and happy. Sabbath, Jan. 20, I preached three lengthy ser- mons, and retired much exhausted. For three weeks I had spoken upon an average between three and four hours in a day. A little past midnight, I was taken ill, and raised fresh blood very fast, till my strength failed. A death-like feeling seized me, and I expected to depart this life immediately. I review- ed the doctrine I had preached, and the manner in which I had spent my time — I found nothing to re- gret, except that I had not been more humble, spirit- ual, and faithful in my calling. I thought of my friends — I was willing to leave them, believing that we should meet in a better world. I examined my evidences of acceptance with God — through grace they were bright as the sun, and this was one of the happiest hours I had ever seen. There seemed but one step between me and heaven. And now with feelings that I had never before conceived, I contem- plated meeting the prophets, the apostles, the army of the redeemed, and my blessed Saviour in glory. But when, in my feelings I had bid my friends, and the world farewell— and my soul was ravished by the anticipation of an immediate admission into the king- dom of heaven, my thoughts turned to a world of sin- ners, exposed to hell. — They, and they only, seemed to invite my stay in the world. Something whisperf A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 253 cd: '^Wtlt thou slillgo and warntheml'^ Pity moved my soul — I wept for them and said: ' Yes, Lord, I xcill go and warn them as long as it shall be thy will, if it be even forty years.' At this moment, it seemed as though the attendant angel was commanded to re^ call the warrant of death. Immediately I began to amend, and in a few days my strength was restored. About the 30th of Jan. I preached my farewell dis- course in Scriba, and to many it was a solemn time. Fifteen or twenty had been hopefully converted du- ring the month, and a considerable number were still under conviction. After visiting and preaching in different towns, I returned to Canandaigua, spent a few days, and enjoyed some good meetings. Wed- nesday, Feb. 20, I left Canandaigua to visit tho Owego and Gibson quarterly meetings; and on the way to Middlesex, my mind was impressed with the necessity of salvation from all sin. The command- ment of the Lord Jesus, Matt. 5:48, ^'Beye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is per- ject," came with power into my soul. And remem- bering the declaration of the apostle, 1 John 5:3, ^* His commandments are not grievotts,'* my unbelief fled away, and faith said, 'God's ways are equal, and his requirements just.* " Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the king^^ dom of heaven." Matt. 5:19. Then the following queries arose: 'if he shall be least, who practices and teaches contrary to the least of Christ's command- ments, what will be the fate of him who not only vio- lates, but teaches contrary to the greatest command- ment } And what commandment is greater than this, to be perfect even as our Father in heaven is perfect.^ How then dare I, a vessel of the Lord's sanctuary, that ought to be holy in body and in spirit, live in sin? — and, like Satan, bring scripture to justify my ini- quity, or screen my guilty conscience? When I preach to sinners that they should "repent," do they not quote the words of Chfist to justify themselves, " Without me ye can do nothingV* And were I to preach to Christians that they should be ^^ perfect,'^ 22 2o4 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. would they not say, *' There is not a just man upon earth, that doeth good, andsinneth not?" ' After re- flecting on the above queries, the conviction set- tled into my soul, as if from Heaven, that these scriptures are as unjustly misapplied, as that quoted by the tempter. Matt. 4:6: '* Cast thyself down: for it is written. He shall give his angels charge con- cerning thee," &c. Now it is certain that Satan did act himself in reciting this text: he seemed to have holy scripture directly to the point that he wished to gain. So, alas! it is a fact, and my blood chills at the rejection, that sinners, and even saints often quote scripture as Satan did, and make an application equally erroneous, to justify their living in sin. *And thou, my soul, be humbled exceedingly before God; for alas! thou also, since Heaven tbrgave thee all, hast recited and applied scripture to justify thyself; as though those who are redeemed from sin could not help living in sin! Hast thou found that the death of Christ was not sufficient to enable his children to become like JVathaniel, *' an Israelite indeed, in whom is no guileV^ O be thou abased exceedingly, for thou hast applied the word of God like unto Satan, to con- tent thyseit without entire victory over sin. How vain was thy thought, that death, the offspring of sin, should in any way save thee, or Jit thee for heaven. If the blood of Jesus have not the cleansing power to perfect thee for glory, how shall death fit thee for the better world?' From these reflections, I sunk into nothing before God, and turning aside into a wood, I fell on my face, and called on the Lord; and, bles- sed be his name, I felt resolved in his strength to strive to live without sin, and '' follow the Lamb whith- ersoever he goeth." A goodly number assembled at my appointment in Middlesex. I spoke from Col. 2:6: '' */9« ye have therefore received Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk ye in Him»^^ I endeavoured to urge the necessity of Chris- tian perfection, and, to the praise of God, we had a good time. On Thursday, i attended a Methodist appointment of a German minister in Jerusalem. He invited me to preach. I accepted the invitation ^ and cnjoye exhort* unwell ness. called A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 256 enjoyed liberty; after which he gave an animating exhortation. Next day, I tarried in Jerusalem, was unwell and cast down under a sense of my unworthi- ness. On Saturday, an appointment on a council called me to Benton. In the eveririiT, the council ad- journed while I gave a discourse. ;md then sat till three in the morning. Sabbath, I spoke to an atten- tive assembly in Benton, from Acts 9:29: " And he spake boldly in the name of the Lord Jesus, and dis- puted against the Grecians: but they went about to slay him." In the illustration of the text, I noticed, first, the great controversy between the wicked and righteous, errour and truth, darkness and light, the enemy of all righteousness and *' the Judge of all the earth ; " secondly, the character of the disputants ; thirdly, the position and aiguments of those engaged in the controversy — the resort of the wicked to per- secution in support of their cause, when repulsed by sound argument — and the final victory of the Son of God. In the evening I preachei again in the same place, and some witnessed for the Lord. Proceeding on my way, I crossed Seneca lake, went to Dryden and held a meeting. Thursday, I stopped at a Methodist prayer meeting, and the breth*- ren would have me preach. Soon, some wept aloud, others shouted, and two lost their strength. Eight mourners came forward for prayer, and fo'ir of them covenanted to kneel and pray thrice a day, like the good prophet Daniel, for three weeks. I passed through Owego to Apalachian creek, and Sabbath, March 2d, held two or three meetings. Several ap- peared to be serious, and seven or eight came for- ward for prayer. Monday, I continued my journey to Montrose, the next day to Gibson, Penn. ami preached in the evening, but had a trying time. J tarried two days and attended two meetings. These were soul reviving seasons. In one, several exhor- tations were given; and my heart was comforted by meeting Elder Asa Dodge. Leaving Gibson, I at- tended meetings in Lawrence ville, Nanticook, and Union. In the latter place I baptize4 one. On Monday evening, March 10, I had an appointment in ws A RELIGIOUS IVARRATIVE. Owego.. Night came on, and losing my road, I wan- dered some time in the dark; but at length I arrived at the meeting, and enjoyed much freedom in speak- ing. My next meeting was on Owego creek; only ten persons attended, but we found that the presence of the Lord is not confined to a multitude. Wednes- day, I went to Candor, in which town I had an ap- pointment in the evening; but it being very unpleas- ant, and the travelling bad, some advised me not to go to the appointment, thinking that none would at- tend. So I consented; but soon feeling uneasy, I went two miles to the meeting, and found a consider- able assembly, and we enjoyed a precious season. On Thursday, I met a crowded assembly in the place, where, two weeks before, eight came forward for prayer. One of the number was now happy. The Lord enabled me to speak with power. Near the close, I told the. assembly, the Lord had expressly commanded them to choose without delay whom they would serve — yea, that they should choose to serve the Lord. (See Dfeut. 30:19; Josh. 24:15; Acts 3: 19; 17:30; Heb. 3:7, 8; Matt. 4:17; 6:33.) And further, as Moses caused a division among the peo- ple, Ex. 32:26, that it might be known who was on the Lord's side, so I requested the people to make their choice, " and show their deeds," reminding them that *' nothing is secret that shall not be made manifest." Luke 8:17. I further said to them, if they secretly chose to put off repentance, it would be in reality to choose Satan for their Master, and would thus be recorded in the book of remembrance ; and that if they chose to serve the Lord secretly, that se~ crecyis forbidden, Matt. 5:15, 16, and would be mark- ed as disobedience by the displeasure of the Almighty. About the whole assembly arose to manifest that they would seek and serve God. I reminded them that their covenant was registered in heaven, and that " God shall bring every work intojudgment:" we then joined in prayer. " But some man will say," ' they may break their covenant; and in that case, it will be worse than it would have been if they had .ii^ covenanted.' The first is true; but the latter may ren. A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 257 peo- as on make iinding made nvfty be doubted; forbad they not chosdn the Lord, they must have chosen sin. And which is the good choice ? To refuse to do right, for fear that we shall do wrong, is to give up ourselves altogether to work iniquity. Our obligation to God is infinite, therefore our prom- ise cannot increase our duty. The use of a vow is, to make ourselves sensible of our obligation. Hence I conclude, first, that it is good to vow unto the Lord; and secondly, to pay that which we have vowed. Amen. On Friday I spoke in Dryden to a few, principally non-professors. The Spirit of the Lord was present, hut I feared the greater part knew not " the time of their visitation." Alas! what multitudes are heed- less of their precious day till it closes in eternal night! O my God, have mercy on them before their sun shall set. Sabbath, March 16, I went to an appoint- ment of Elder A. Daniels, in Virgil, and, being in- vited, preached to th^ people. As I was about leav- ing the place, a brother gave me a dollar. I was told that a little before, a minister, who was a poor man, after preaching a sermon, seated himself shivering with the cold, and this brother took off a new great coat and put it around him. When the preacher re- turned it, he told him he had given it to him, and he himself would wear his old one another year. *' The liberal deviseth liberal things; and by liberal things shall he stand." An unconverted young man also gave me half a dollar. In the evening, I preached in Dryden, near Elder Daniels' residence. There seemed to be but little faith among the people, yet I rndeavoured to clear my garments of their blood, and felt peace of mind. I ha*? a, pleasant interview vnih Elder Daniels, who gav^ me a relation of some trials he had passed through. Formerly he had been an itinerant Methodist preacher. He said that he be- came convinced of the scriptviral baptism, and of the sufficiency of the scripture law, to govern the church; yet, being greatly attached to his breth- ren, it seemed like drawing on the cords of lif^ to w^draw his membership. But believing it his (hity 90 to do, he joined the FreerWill Baptists, still ct^e^m oo* 258 A RELIGIOUS NAARATIVE. ishing his Christian affection for his Methodist breth- ren. "But alas!" said he, *' I was followed by as- persions and opposition J that I had not expected, and from some, that I had not thought would be even chilled in their affection towards me, for the conscien- tious discharge of my duty to God. These unexpect- ed trials almost broke my heart, and made me weep much; but my trust was in the Lord, and he enabled me to rejolfee even in all my sorrows." For five days following, I attended two meeting? in Spafford, two in Fabius, and one in Camillus. Some of these were very solemn seasons. In the latter, brother G. Webb, a youth of nineteen from R. I., gave an exhortation. He had lately commenced labouring in the vineyard, and concluded to accom- pany me for a time. On Saturday, March 22, we attended the monthly meeting of the church in Con- quest, and the Lord gave us some refreshing. In the evening, we had a lengthy and profitable meeting. On the Sabbath the assembly was large, and the seasons interesting. The church commemorated tho sufferings of Christ, washed each other's feet, then * sung a hymn and went out.' Sabbath evening, we attended a meeting in Cato. Nearly all the assem- bly manifested by standing up, that they would choose the Lord for their God. I feared, however, that some had not become sufficiently humbled to persevere in their duty: others were deeply affected, and I hoped they would bring forth fruit unto eternal life. After holding another meeting, we went to Junius. I was never more gladly received than at this time. My friends had heard and believed that I was dead; and now when they beheld my face, they seemed to view me as one that had arisen from the grave. In the evening, and on the day following, we held meet- ings in Junius: brother Webb gave one discourse. On Thursday I had a very distressing cough, yet I rode ten miles to Waterloo, and spoke to a few. Here I met a younger brother. He was greatly sur- prised on seeing me, and wept profusely. Afler the meeting, he took me aside and told me he was re- solved to, se^k th9 Lord, and the next day covenant- A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 259 accom- vere m nl with me to perform his resolution. Afler this, brother W. and myself held a meeting in the west part of Junius, and then went to Canandaigua. My, iriends in this place had also heard that I was dead, and had withdrawn my appointments. I met with brother Straight, who was recently from Upper Can- ada. He informed me that a large number in South- wold and Dunwich, that came forward for prayer during my stay in those places, had been*converted, and were now waiting an opportunity for baptisnr ; and that he had come with a request for me to visit them immediately. These tidings were " as cold waters to a thirsty soul," but having engagements for several weeks, 1 could not go directly; so I sent ap- pointments into the province for the ensuing May. " We spent the Sabbath at Canandaigua; and oa Monday I accompanied brother Straight to Mendon, where we were invited to take a part in the services, at a funeral assembly. Afterwards we attended meetings in Perinton and Ontario; then went to So- dus, and attended the Ontario quarterly meeting oa the 5th and 6th of April, 1828. The latter was a time of refreshing from the presence of the Lord. On Monday I parted with brother Webb, returned to Penfield and held a meeting ; then went to Parma, and- met again with brother Straight, who had been set apart to the work of the ministry, and was now re- turning to Canada. Sabbath, April 13, I preached twice in Byroa. la the first meeting, several mourners manifested their, resolution to choose the Lord for their poition. God, had lately visited his people in Byron : Christians, were engaged, and several had been converted. The. brethren entreated me to tarry, but duty would not permit. Next day I went to Batavia, but indisposi- tion prevented me from holding a meeting. A severe, cough, that had sometime affected me, still continued violent, and had much reduced my strength. Thus, infirmity attends me in this world;, but, glory to God, for the grace that assures the soul of immortality. Tuesday and Wednesday, I attended meetings in Al- exander, Attica, and on the town line of Alexander. 360 A llELIOIOUS NARRATIVE. and Bethany. In the latter place was a glorious re«^ vival, and nearly the whole assembly manifested a resolution to serve the Lord. I preached at Canan- daigua on the Sabbath, and attended a conference meeting. The state of religion was rather low, yet several wept for Zion. In the latter part of April, after holding meetings in several towns, I made another visit to Scriba. The convefts remained steadfast and generally well engaged. Several that covenanted to seek the Lord when I left the place, had been brought into liberty. I was considerably affected by the sudden death of a young man, that in my former visit, often attended my meetings, and was sometimes seriously exercised. Yet he delayed seeking the Lord. I was informed that the day for his marriage had been appointed; but three or four days before the time, while in com- pany with the friend of his choice, and apparently in health, he suddenly put his hand to his head, and cried out bitterly. Immediately he became deranged, and died in a little time. The wedding festivities were changed to the solemnities of a funeral. Thus aro the hopes of this world blasted,, and thus the gay and thoughtless forget God — refuse to be wise, and are unprepared for eternity. In Httle more than a week, I held about ten meetings in Scriba and the adjacent towns. Some of them were quite solemn and refresh- ing. On Saturday, May 3, a, two-days meeting com- menced at a barn in Scriba. Three elders had been appointed to attend with me, but failed, probably on account of sickness. I spoke from 1 Thess. 5:19, and enjoyed great freedom. Many exhortations were given in quick succession. Nine dissenters from the Calvinistic Baptist church in, New-Haven, requested by letter, that they might be constituted a church in fellowship with our connexion. As I could: not, some other preachers shortly after attended to their re- quest. The Sabbath was pleasant. I addressed six or seven hundred an hour and three quarters, from Ezekiel 36:25: '*^ Then will I sprinkle dean water upon 1^," 3ic. After this, three related their experience, ji^ and we husban about amount the rev her att forwar( was op< It had salvatio tism, w of the washed The he; the son| ture, th Inth< in the s< dom, ai shown n ings in meeting gua. Frida meeting to come seeing e interesti given, a my lot t vious. from Co fcssion i and had he was spoke ol masonic before, tion afte ▲ RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 261 and were baptized. Among these was a widow, whose husband, a captain of a vessel on lake Erie, was lost about a year before with his crew and passengers, amounting to the number of sixteen persons. During the revival the winter previous, she was constant in her attendance of my meetings^ and at length came forward with the mourners. Like Lydia, her heart was opened, and she opened her house for meetings. It had pleased the Lord to comfort her soul with his salvation, and this was a day of gladness. Afler bap- tism, we collected on a pleasant green, near the bank of the stream, partook of the Lord's supper, and; washed each other's feet, rejoicing greatly in the Lord. The heavens seemed to "drop down new wine," and the songs of the converts rung with such holy rap-, ture, that I exclaimed in my heart, This place is like clysian fieldi That lie o'er Jordan's flood. In the evening, I spoke to a considerable assembly- in the south part of Scriba. The Lord gave me free- dom, and filled my heart with gratitude for the good shown me this day. After this I attended two meet- ings in Cato, one on a funeral occasion, and held meetings in several towns on the way to Canandai- gua. Friday, May 10, a session of the Benton quarterly meeting opened in this place. The brethren seemed to come '* like clouds full of rain," and many wept at seeing each other. The meetings of worship were interesting. On the Sabbath, four sermons were given, and several animating exhortations. It fell to my lot to baptize one that was received the day pre- vious. During the meeting, Elder Josiah Fowler, from Conesus, made as humble and affecting a con- fession as I ever heard. He had been a Free Mason, and had taken several of the higher degrees. Once he was humble, and God blessed his labours. He spoke of his enjoyment till the titne he took on him masonic obligations, which was more than six years before. Alluding to that occurrence, and his atten- tion afterwards to Free Masonry, he exclaimed, "Q S62 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. Wy brethren, I have been into Babylon!" — His feel- ings were overcome, and for sometime he wept aloud. Then he said, *'0 my God! forgive me — O my breth- ren, will you forgive me? — O sinners, can you for- give me, for laying this stumbling block in your way V* He said, that for five years, he never knew of the con- version of one soul through his instrumentality ; and at length the Lord took him in hand, while he was in his iield, and he thought he should die under the power of God. He was humbled under the mighty hand of the Lord, saw his wandering, and promised to re- nounce his allegiance to that institution. He said, he believed the Lord had forgiven him all, and that now he enjoyed peace like a river. Those who were ac- quainted with Elder Fowler knew him to be, natural- ly, a man of a proud spirit, and his unexpected con- fession greatly affected the assembly. As the church in Canandaigua was small, it had been feared that the people from a distance would not all be accommodated ; but the Lord opened the hearts of many, even of non-professers, to entertain stran- gers; so that several tbat had made preparations, were unable to get any company. I have often known quarterly meetings to be held where similar fears were entertained; but in every instance more have been disappointed for want of company, than for want of accommodation. CHAPTER XVHL Jlft^ second journey to London Distridy Upper Canada. Monday, May 12, 1828, I left Canandaigua for Upper Canada, and in four days preached in Greece and Parma, thrice in Clarkson, and once in Royalton. On Saturday, Elder Crapsey accompanied me to the ridge road, ten miles east of Lewiston, where we held a meeting. Sabbath, May 18, we attended two meet- ings six miles east of the village, and were affection- fli^ly received by brother T , who related the fol- A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 263 lowing particulars of his conversion. He said, that being a royal arch mason, he became acquainted with some facts connected with the abduction and murder of William Morgan, who was carried by his door, and confined in the Magazine at Niagara, till the installation of the royal arch chapter in this town. He was called to Canandaigua as a witness, and re- solved, agreeably to his masonic obligation, to swear *' he knew nothing of the affair.^* He said he felt consci- entious, and doubted not that he was doing right, till, unexpectedly, the trial was adjourned, and he was dismissed. Then he hasted to be alone ; the thought of his narrow escape rushed on his mind like a flood. He said that in a moment it appeared to him, had it not been for the mercy of God in thus saving him, that his ruin would have been eflected for time and for eternity. Then he added, " I fell on my knees for the first time, and returned thanks to Almighty God, and promised to renounce my allegiance to Free Ma- sonry, to the world, and to sin, and seek the salvation of my soul." He returned home, confessed his reso- lutions to his wife, and published his renunciation of Masonry. This awakened his companion, and they sought the Lord till he spoke peace to their souls. Several of their neighbours became concerned, a re- vival followed, and was still progressing. This man and his wife appeared to be humble converts, and much engaged in the service of the Lord. Monday, I crossed the Niagara, proceeded to St. Catharines, and seeing many people in the centre of the village, I felt impressed to speak to them of the things of eternity. I shrunk at the cross, and passed through the village ; then, feeling condemned, I re- turned and met a stranger, that afterwards I understood to be Dr. C— , a merchant of that place. I asked him if I uight preach in the street. He replied *' Yes,'* and went immediately himself, and sent some others to notify a meeting to commence in ten minutes. I placed my wagon in the centre of the village for a pulpit, and, at the time appointed, kneeled down and prayed. About one hundred and fifty people gather- ed around. I addressed them from Amos 4: 12: "Pre- £64 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. jimre lo meet thy God.** They listened attentively, and 8onie appeared afTected. I appointed a meeting to attend on my return. Several solicited me to tarry the night, but my engagements obliged me to pursue my journey. The next day I called at an inn, and preached to a few, from Ex. 3:14: '* / ^M hath sent me vnlo you.** In the afternoon, I gave an exhortation at Hamilton to a few people in the street. Two drunken men tried, by insults and abuse, to embarrass me, yet the Lord blessed me with some freedom. One of these was a negro, and the other was an Irishman: the latter laid violent hands on me. Still I thought it good to " f^o out into the high ways and hedges, and compel'* perishing sinners to come to the gospel feast. A little before sun set, I arrived at Ancaster; wishing to warn the wicked of this village, and having but few minutes to tarry, I gave notice for preaching in seven minutes, on the green opposite the meeting-house. .When the time had expired, two persons were pres- ent, and I asked them to give me a text. They gave me '^JVothing.** Soon after prayer, seventy or eigh- ty people assembled, and taking my text, I proceeded to show, tirst, that God created the world out o( noth- ing; secondly, that man was placed under a law, in which there was nothing unjust; thirdly, that th*'re is nothing to justify the impenitent transgressor; fourth-' ly, that there will be nothing to comfort him in death — nothing to save him in judgment, or to give him hope in hell; fifthly that the righteous have by na- ture nothing meritorious, nothing of their own of which they can boast, nothing to fear in death; and, that in the judgment day, they will have nothing to cause them grief, and in heaven, nothing to disturb their peace — and finally, that in time^ and in eternity, nothing will turn to the advantage of the wicked, or to the disadvantage of the righteous. The Lord assisted me, O, blessed be his name. Many were solemn and several wept. Continuing my journey through Brandford and Mt. Vernon, to an eleven mile wood, I preached at an inn to a few that were solemn. After this, I passed through Ihe wood, attended a meeting at a place called Big Otter; and May i23, I r brother Stn affectionate sins when Lord, and that, from tl laboured di assumed an him much si first and sec of Bethany, converts; bi church in Du with a reque vious to his baptized fort ized a churc they attendei to Christ in watch, and i minutes bapti serted, that t not have bee twelve apost thousand on i some one wc twenty in ele to baptise th be two hours^ ter all that hi supposition tl three thousai been to them Saturday, saw some en my former vi and brother day I had an detained soii persed befor bly on Back 23 1 RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. Otter; and one promised to seek the T^rd. Friday, May )23, 1 reached an appointment in Souths old ; and brother Straight and the converts recciv<'<« mo very aflfectionately. Many, that were mourning for their sins when I left the place, were now ha^>py in the Lord, and we had a joyful meeting. I was informed, that, from the time I left this place, brother Straight laboured diligently with the people, the work soon assumed an encouraging aspect, and the Lord gave him much success. Before he left for New- York, a first and second letter had been .^jnt to Elder Jenkins of Bethany, requesting him to come and baptize the converts; but no answer having been received, the church in Dunwich sent brother Straight to New- York, with a request that he might be ordained. But pre- vious to bis return, Elder Jenkins came to their help, baptized forty, principally in Southwold, and organ- ized a church. I was informed, that the tirst time they attended to baptism, twenty converts submitted to Christ in this ordinance. A spectator held his watch, and observed that the elder was but eleven minutes baptizing the twenty. Certain persons had as-* serted, that the apostolical manner of baptizing could not have been by immeraion; for, if it had been, the twelve apostles could not have baptized the three thousand on the day of Pentecost. On this account some one worked the following sum: If one baptize twenty in eleven minuted, howlong will it take twelve to bapti:te three thousand? He found the answer to be two hourSf seventeen minutes and a half. Thus, af-» ter all that has been said against immersion, on the supposition that the twelve apostles could not baptize three thousand in a day, it appears that it would have been to them a short and pleasant work. Saturday, May 24, I preached in Dunwich, And saw some engaged converts that were awakened in my former visit. On the Sabbath I gave two sermons, and brother S. gave two weighty exhortations. Next day I had an appointment on Front street; but, being detained some time by a heavy rain, the people dis- persed before my arrival. Tuesday, I met an assem- bly on Back street, and in the forenoon of the day 23 266 ▲ RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. following, at the house of deacon B. His wife, hav- ing been confined twelve years by sickness, had lost the powers of speech and sight ; but still retaining the sense of hearing, she had r^'^queated that I should hold this meeting. Several gave solemn testimonies, and n number that were awakened came forward for prayer. In the aflernoon, I spoke to an assembly at the house of Israel Morse , from Rom. 9:21: ' ' Hath not the potter power over the clay, ^f the same lump to make one vessel unto honour, and another unto dishonouv?" !n the eve- ning, Mr. M. and his wife said, that under God, the discourse had removed from their minds some serious objections to the doctrine of free salvation. They appeared much concerned, and both prayed for mercy. The man said in his distress, that he feared his case was hopeless. They confessed their sins, and seemed resolved to seek the Lord all the days of their life. Next morning, I visited and prayed with them ; they appeared to be truly penitent. One of their daugh- ters, a young convert, who had been opposed by her parents, now rejoiced greatly, believing they were near the kingdom of God. In a few days, they ob- tained a hope, and were baptized. Not many months afterwards, this young woman became the wife of Elder Straight. After holding another meeting, I went to London, and was very affectionately welcomed by brother Huckins and family. Our interview was sweet to the soul. The day following, I met the dear saints in London. After sermon, twenty eight spoke of the loving kindness of the Lord, and of the way in which he led their souls ; and one requested baptism. Having consulted several of the elders in New- York, also the brethren in Dunwich and Southwold, and re- ceived their advice to examine brother Huckins for ordination, I now propo&ed to the church in London, to call a council for the purpose. To this they all agreed. Elder Jenkins had proposed the same to brother Huckins; but from views of his unworthi- ness, he positively refused his consent, fiut now, by the unanimous request of the church, he conclud- «d, after considerable hesitation, to submit to aa ex- uminatiout Sabbath, don. In th speak abou impressed, at the close up out of t young conv in Christ, to seek the lies and pn my former the earth, he enjoyed strict morali family praj thought the unnecessar were humbj to another. He was of show about feared that Still they li others feelii the family i that he appi not. He w and his Trie decease. T companion, hope. But his society be, what so her husbant ed; and th; the kmgdoi he should d of death s poured out told her hu: die in his p Jhese sever A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 267 Sabbath, June 1, 1828, I preached twice in Lon- don. In the latter discourse, the Lord helped me to speak about two hours, and the people were seriously impressed. Many testified of the grace of God, and at the close, I baptized an aged woman. As she came up out of the water, she praised the Lord aloud. A young convert then came forward, declared her faith in Christ, and was baptized. Two solemnly promised to seek the Lord. Next day, I visited several fami-- lies and preached at the house of sister Pierce. Since my former visit, her husband had gone the way of all the earth. He was friendly to Christians, and thought he enjoyed some religion ; but it seemed to consist in strict morality. He justified himself in the neglect of family prayer, and confessing Christ publicly; and thought the noise and talk of engaged Christians quite unnecessary. His wife, and most of his children, were humble followers of Christ; ** spoke oflen one to another," and, I believe, *' prayed to God always.'* He was of opinion that they made more sound and show about religion, than was necessary; and they feared that he knew nothing of true ** godliness." Still they lived affectionately, tenderly regarded each others feelings, and were closely bound together by the family ties. In this situation, sister P. told me that he approached the gate of death; still he changed not. He was apparently struck with its icy hand, and his friends waited every hour in expectation of his decease. To her it was an awful hour! She loved her companion, yet she believed he was trusting in a false hope. But what could she do? Her last hours in his society were passing swiftly, and how could she be, whait some would call, so uncharitable, as to tell her husband plainly, that she believed he was deceiv- ed; and that he " must be born again," or ** not see the kingdom of God." Still, how could she bear that he should die in this state .'* He remained at the point of death some days. She wept — she prayed — she poured out her soul to God. She obtained strength — told her husband, that it appeared to her he could not die in his present state; that God had continued him ^hese several days, that he might discharge some dut) 268 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. he had neglected. Finally, she told him her whole soul; and instead of being grieved, as she had feared, he confessed his lost estate, and cried to the Lord for mercy. To the great joy of his family, he found par- don and the witness of the Spirit, to which he con- fessed, that till now he had ever been a stranger. He exclaimed, *' O that I could talk, and I would tell you that which you never heard before." He now con- demned his former faith, and exhorted his wife and children to perseverance in family prayer, public tes- timony, and in the practice of all the Christian duties he had before called useless. In about twenty-four hours after this, he bid the world adieu. Sister P. remarked, that she never came to a greater cross than she did in this trial, and had she shrunk from duty, she never could have forgiven herself; but now, she felt great thankfulness to God, who strengthened her, and granted the desire of her soul. During the week following, I attended several in- teresting meetings in Southwold and Dunwich. At the last, sixteen covenanted to seek the Lord A small number had experienced salvation, in my absence to London, and Elder Straight had baptized three; one of whom, like the jailer, went forward in the night. The converts were much engaged, and I was much affected while reflecting on the change the reformation had made in this town. Eight or nine months ago, the voice of prayer was scarcely heard for miles: now a little army worshipped God "in spirit and in truth.'* The drear3r waste and barren land Have smilM with heav'nly light, ..irf..Jv Sinners have seen the Saviour's hand. And own'd his mandates right, Friday, Elder Straight accompanied me to London, where we held a two-days meeting, commencing on Saturday, the 7th of June. At this time, five deacons, from the three churches of our connexion in the prov- ince, brother Straight, and myself, sat as a council of examination. Brother Huckins gave an interesting relation of his experience and call to the ministry, jtnd stated his sentiments with clearness. After a closo e;iamination, the council was unanimously agrccdi A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 269 Ihat he should be set apart to the work unto which God had called him. We returned our humble thanks to Almighty God for having heard the groanings of our brethren in Canada. The other religious exer- cises on the first day were interesting. On the Sab- bath, it was delightful to sec the happy Christians .. London coming out of the forest from almost every direction, to witncHH the first ordination among our brethren in this province. It fell to my lot to preach a sermon on the occasion, from 1 Tim. 4:16: '^Take heed unto thyself, and unto the doctrine; continue in them : for in doing this thou ahalt save both thynelf, and. them that hear thee.^* After this, brother Straight and my- self proceeded to the ordaining prayer, to the laying on of hands, .o the giving of the charge, and the right hand of fellowship. We then commended the candidate *'to God, and to the word of bis grace," believing that God would strengthen him, and make him a shepherd of the flock, and a blessing to the church. In the afternoon, brother Straight preached a weigh- ty discourse. Then an aged brother, formerly from Scotland, q. man of " a good understanding," and much piety, arose and stated that he was a member of the Methodist society, with whom he felt the sweet*- est union, that he did not design to forsake them, or any Christians; but that he felt it to be a duty he owed to God, to arise and be baptized; and he wish* ed also to exchange the place of his membership from one Christian church to another. His first convic- tion that he had not bcv^n baptized, originated from reading in Dr. Parkhursys Greek and English Lexi- con, the definition o£hapiiao, the original word, from which baptize was adopted into our version of the scriptures; and knowing that the learned doctor was a minister of the church of England, and that he practised sprinkling for baptism, he was not a little surprised on reading from his pen the following defin« ition of BAPTizo: '■ To dip, immerse, plunge." He expected to find it, ** To dip, pour, sprtakU-*^ This awakened his attention, and he examined the subject for himself. He said the learned had deceived him; 23* 270 A RBLIOIOas NARRATITE. and now he was conTinced that the commandment to be baptized was still obligatory on him. He was re^ ceived by the church on the recommendation of the Methodist brethren that were present, and I had the f privilege of baptizing him. He had been a class eader, and I think a professor about forty years. Since his connexion with the London church, I be- lieve he has been an ornament to Zion and a help to the brethren. The exercises closed and we parted happy. About this time I met with some trouble. My horse, that had carried me nineteen thousand miles in a little more than five years, received an injury from another beast and died. I had appointments between three and four hundred miles in extent, com- mencing on Monday, and knew not how I should reach them. I told Dea. P., to whose care I had committed the horse, that I thought he shouid sustain the loss, as it happened through his want of care. He made no objection, and purchased me another horse. About six months afterwards, while reflect- ing on this occurrence, I became of the opinion, that I had erred in supposing that brother P. ought to bear this loss; because he did not keep my horse for money, but as a friend to show me a favour; and I regretted having received the compensation. So, on my next visit to Canada, I refunded to him all that I had received, with as much satisfaction as I ever re- ceived what was owed me by another. He with sev- eral brethren, however, gave me fifteen or twenty dollars. Monday, June 9, I bid the brethren in London farewell, and proceeded on my journey; bnt my horse was old and travelled very slowly, and my ap- pointments were so arranged that I found it difficult to meet them, Tuesday, I arrived at Oxford, next day at Brandford; and the morning following, started before breakfast in the rain. The road was so ex- tremely bad, that i was unable i travel more than two miles an hour; and being in an open carriage, there was scarcely a dry thread remaining in my clothes; but A RELIGIOUS NARRATIT n. idon my ap- :ult ext ted ex- lan my Appointments must attended be, The wicked warnM from wrath to flee, Tho* lathering storms and tempests rise, And thunders shake thr low'ring skies. At one o'clock, P. M., I met an appointment at Ancaster, where I had preached from the word "JVb- lAtng*." The meeting-house was opened, and about one hundred people assembled. I spoke to them from the word '* Something," — and endeavoured to show, first, that there is something above all things; second- ly, that there is something in man that cannot become extinct; thirdly, that there is naturally something in man that makes him unhappy; fourthly, that there is something in the gospel to reverse man's state; fifth- ly, that there is something that will disturb the finally impenitent in death, judgment, and in eternity, and make them unhappy; sixthly, that true Christians possess something that the world never knew; and, finally, that in the great change, and in eternity, they will have something that will yield eternal joy. Many appeared serious, and I hoped that good was done. At 5 o'clock, I spoke with considerable freedom in the street at Hamilton. Some appeared to be af- fected, and the people gave me two or three dollars. On Friday I met about one thousand people on the square at St. Catharines, and spoke to them an hour and a half. Near the close, many of the assembly were in tears, and I felt a fervent desire that the Lord woijld visit this people. After a part of the as- sembly had gone away. Dr. C , though not a pro- fessor, called for a collection, and presented me ten dollars. He invited me to his house ; said that my former discourse in this place made deep impressions on his mind, and almost persuaded him to be a Chris- tian. Alas! how many are only almost persuaded, end never submit themselves entirely to God; but die in their sind and sink to eternal ruin! On Satur- day I left the province, spent the Sabbath in Royal- ton, and enjoyed usual freedom. From Royalton, I went to Canandaigua, and preached in nearly half the towns through which I passed. After this, a line of appointments called me to go immediately to the west. I preached from once to 27a ▲ RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. three times in a day, for a week, when I arrived at Boston, and had a refreshing interview with Elder Carey. I held a few meetings in this vicinity and in £den, then visited and preached in various towns at the east. Many of these seasons were solemn, and I could but hope that some good fruit would be seen in eternity. About this time I fulfilled all my ap« pointments that had been previously given out; but it had been done with much difficulty, as my horse would at no time travel more than three miles an hour. I was under the necessity of riding, generally twenty or thirty, and sometimes forty miles a day; and in order to reach my appointments, occasionally rode half the night. As I had not money to purchase aiiDther horse, all my efforts during this time to pro- cure one on any other conditions, were ineffectual. I think thi>»t I never passed through more fatigue than during the labours of this month. But notwithstand- ing my embarrassments, I was en&bled to travel be- tween four and five hundred miles, and attend thirty- five meetings. About the last of the month, I con- tracted a debt to purchase a good horse: thus one burden wfm removed, for which I felt to thank the Lord. Av/ About the first of July, I went to Penfieid, and attended a session of the Ontario quarterly meeting ; and after this preached several times in Ontario; then returned to Canandaigua, and held a number of mectr ings among the churches of the Benton quarterly meeting. In the latter part of the month, I preached to many congregations withir^ the limits of the Owego. quarterly meeting, and enjoyed some heavenly sea-r sons. In August, I attended a session of the Benton quarterly meeting at Middlesex, and preached with nearly all the churches within fifly miic^ of Canan- daigua. In some places, revivals were spreading, and the glory of God was shining among the people. It has been already stated, that unnumbered cir-. cumstancea compelled me to believe, that Masonry approved of the abduction of Morgan, &.c. ; and that, consequently, the connection of Christian people with the institution ji became a tri^l to my mind. 1 think, .^. that I cam «e/^, withoi conviction Soon afl tions of M( ' Can this the ''Ham of the popi have passe of their wet Lodge ' IN about a lod^ then sworn der no less acrotiy" \ * ' body buri had no oth of the disc lowness and &c., that th the abducti stances con silence of th sive answei It appear napped by i has since bi vention — " ings of fre< held for the most certaii lawful objei tended, and hundred of masonic bre sheriffs, cle yers. And< deemed, th a great abu lodged in tl residence, though he { ▲ RELIGIOUS NARRITITB. £75 that I cannot do justice to truth, to othen, and to my- ielf, without briefly relating the result of this painful conviction. » Soon afler the appearance of Morgan's ' Illustra- tions of Masonry,' I read — and thought within myself, ' Can this be Free Masonry , which has been called the ' ' Handmaid of ReligionV^ Can it 6c, that so many of the popular class, and even ministers of the gospel, have passed through these ceremonies — been divested of their wearing apparel — blindfolded — have entered a Lodge ' IN THE NAME OF THE Lord' — and been led about a lodge-room, with a rope around their neck — and then sworn they would not reveal these things, '* «n- der no less penalty,** th^n having their *' throat cut across," their " tongue torn out by the roots,' and their ** body buried in the rough sands of the seaV* ' If I had had no other guide in judging of the truth or falsity of the disclosures, I should have concluded from the lowness and wickedness of the ceremonies, obligations, &c., that they were an imposition on the public. But the abduction of Morgan, and a thousand circum- stances connected with it, together with the general silence of the fraternity on the subject, and their eva- sive answers to inquiries, forbid this conclusion. It appeared that Capt. Morgan had not been kid- napped by a few individuals of low standing, but aa has since been said by the U. S. Anti-Masonic Con- vention — '* Previously to his seizure, numerous meet- ings of free masons, in lodges and otherwise, were held for the purpose of contriving and adopting the most certain means of carrying into effect, their un- lawful objects upon him. These meetings were at- tended, and the designs of them approved by several hundred of the most respectable and intelligent of the masonic brethren. They included legislators, judges, sherifls, clergymen, generals, physicians, and law- yers. And they proceeded in discharge of, what they deemed, their masonic duties. " It also appeared by a great abundance of testimony, that Morgan was lodged in the jail at Canandaigua, the town of my residence, that he was there seized in the night, and though he cried murder, was thrust into a coach pre- m 274 ▲ RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. pared for the occasion, arid carried by difTercnt com- panies, coaches, and horses, more than one hundred miles through a populous country, and confined in a fortress belonging to the U. States, then in charge ■of free masons, who had prepared it for his reception ; that he was confined there several days, and then probably murdered. Two or three of the leading men in this aggravating and appalling oflTenco, were citi- zens of Canandaigua, and men with whom I was ac- quainted. As before stated, I supposed that those engaged in the crime would be expelled from the lodges; but instead of this, if I was correctly in- formed, (and I never heard it contradicted,) those who had been the most active in this outrage, were held in fellowship in the lodges without admonition; and though they had pleaded guilty to their indict- ments, apparently to prevent the extent of the con- spiracy from being discovered ; — yet afler they were .con^emned-r-during their imprisonment, to which they had been sentenced for their crime, they lived like gentlemen, and almost constantly shared the com- pany of their brother masons, who sat with them in the prison to " pass away the time." Thus the ma- sons generally held these criminals as true and wor- thy masons, and every effort was used to enable them to escape justice and the penalties of the law; — when on the other hand, those who renounced their obliga- tions, and confessed their crimes without reserve, were subjected to a persecution that seemed to be without end. In Morgan's Illustrations it appeared that tl\e ob- ligjation of the Master Mason's degree, contains the following clauses. ♦" Furthermore, do I promise and swear that I will support the constitution of the grand lodge of the state of , under which this lodge is held, and conform to all the by-laws, rules, and regulations of this or any other lodge of which I may at any time hereafler become a member. Further- more, do I promise and swear that I will obey all reg- ular signs, summons, or tokens, given, handed, sent, or thrown, to me from the hand of a brother master mason, ot from the body of a just and lawfully coi^-* summons, 01 A RELIGIOUS 5AKRATIVE. 275 stituted lodge of such, provided it he within the length of my cable-tow. Furthermore, do I promise and swear that a master mason's secrets, given to me in charge as such, and I knowing them to be such, shall remain as secure and inviolable in my breast as in his own, when communicated to me, murder and trea- son excepted; and they left to my own election.^ Furthermore, do I promise and swear that if any part of this my solemn oath or obligation be omitted at this time, that I will hold myself amenable thereto, when- ever informed. To all which I do most solemnly and sincerelv promise and swear, with a fixed and steady purposr of mind in me to keep and perform the same, binding myself under no less penalty, than to have my body severed in two in the midst, and divided to the north and south, my bowels buint to ashes in the centre and the ashes scattered before the four winds of heaven, that there might not the least track or trace of remembrance remain among men or masons of so vile and perjured a wretch as I should be, were I ever to prove wilfully guilty of violating any part of this my solemn oath or obligation of a master mason. So help me God, and keep me steadfast in the due performance of the same." On the clauses quoted, the following queries were suggested. ' Has a man a right to swear to keep things secret, the nature of which he does not know? Since man's life is not his own, has he a right, in any case, to give it as a pledge? What is the design of masonic penalties, unless they are to be executed'? Can an institution exist, with obligations and penalties, and yet have no means whereby the penalties may be executed, in case the obligations are broken? If the penalties were not to be executed, in case of a viola- tion of masonic obligations, how could the fraternity have kept their secrets? Has a man a right to swear to " support" a "constitution," which he has never seen nor heard"? — To ''conform" to '* by-laws, irules, and regulations" which he does not know? Has a Christian a right to swear to " obey all regular signs, summons, or tokens, given, handed, sent or throion" from a " master mason, or from the body of a ju^t and law- # t79 A RELIGIOUS NARRATITI. fully cotulituted lodge of iuch"! How does he know, that the " constitution," " by-laws, rules, regulations, signs, summons, or tokens," will not require him to assist in kidnapping, or murdering some one, that has thought the duty he owed to his God or to his coun- try, obliged him to disclose the secrets of Masonry? How does a master mason know, that among the se- crets given him " in charge as such," there will not be theft, arson, and many other crimes — and that he will not be called to testify to these things in a court of justice, and thus be under the necessity of violat- ing either his masonic or his judicial oath? When a man takes the obligation of a master's degree, has he a right to swear, that '* if any part" of the " obliga- tion be omitted at this time," he will hold himself *' amenable thereto,'* — since it is not said, if it be for- gotten; but *'ifit be omitted," and he knows not what it is that is omitted, or why it is omitted?' As a minister of Christ, and a watchman in Zion, I thought it my duty to divest myself of all prejudi- ces, and, uninfluenced by attachment to my friends who were masons, candidly search afler-the truth in answer to these queries. I visited many Christian people who had renounced Masonry, and they affirm- ed that Morgan's disclosures were true. I conversed with many who still belonged to the order, and none would deny their truth in general, except by vague remarks or apparent cavils. I entreated them, if these things were not so, to take the statements by course and say they were not true. Many would only reply, that they did not wish to say any thing on the sub- ject. A convention of about ninety seceding masons, that declared independence from the masonic institu- tion, published several of the higher degrees, which contained the following clauses. In the royal arch degree: " Furthermore, do I promise and swear, tlat I will aid and assist a companion royal arch niadou^ when engaged in any difficulty; and espouse his cause, so far as to extricate him froih the same, if in my power, whether he be right or wrong. — Further** more, do I promise and swear, thut a companion royal Ips. A nELir.iors NAnnATivE. «?T arch mason's secreta, given mo in charge as such, and I knowin^r them to he such, shall remain as se- cure and inviolable in my breast as in his own, muV' der and treason not excepted. '' In the degree called the " Holy and Thrice lUustriousOrder of the Cross:" *' You further swear, that, should you know another to violate any essential point of this obligation, you will use your most decided endeavours, by the bless- ing of God, to bring such person to the strictest and most condign punishment, agreeably to the rules and usages of our ancient fraternity; and this by pointing him out to the world as an unworthy vagabond; by opposing his interest, by deranging his business, by transferring his cliaracter after him wherever he may go, and by exposing him to the contempt of the whole fraternity and the world, but of our illustrious order more especially, during his whole natural life.— To all, and every part thereof, we then bind you, and by ancient usage you bind yoiirself, lindelr the no less infamous penalty than dying the death 6f a trai" tor, by having a spear, or some other sharp instru- ment, like as our divine Master, thrust in your left side, bearing testimony, even in death, of the power and justice of the mark of the holy cross." From these testimonies, together with that of hun- dreds who had seceded, and from the testimony of masons who had not seceded, I was tinable to form any other conclusion than that the secrets of the or- der had been revealed. And in answer to the pre- ceding queries, I was constrained to conclude that it was inconsistent for a Christian to be connected, in any manner whatever, with the institution or frater- nity of free masons. Also, that I could not discharge the duties of a ^'watchman*' in Zion, and keep my garments clear from the blood of soUls, without preaching publicly against Free Masonry, as well as against other evils. On Friday, August 29, 1828, I attended the Hol- land Purchase yearly meeting, which was holden at Flint creek in Middlesex. Elder Nathaniel Brown was appointed moderator. After several resolves were passed on different subjects, Elder Brown and 24 IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) />.*^% \5^ 1.0 1.1 U|2£ |22 ■tt lU |22 m ttS. 12.0 u HiotDgraphic Sdences Corporalion 23 WIST MAIN STRliT WltSTIR.N.Y. USM (716) •73-4503 # 278 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. two others, were appointed to visit certain churchos lately raised up in Wayne, and other towns, in Ash- tabula county, Ohio. Then Elder Straight, myself, and some others, were appointed to visit the annual conference of the Free Communion Baptists, in Up- per Canada. After this, reports were presented from the four quarterly meetings, Bethany, Erie, Benton, and Ontario. Refreshing tidings of revivals and ad- ditions in different places, gladdened our hearts and strengthened our hands. It appeared by the reports, that at this time there were in the yearly meetinjj forty-nine churches, one thousand six hundred and fifty members, and thirty elders. In the evening a meeting of worship was attended. Saturday morning, public worship commenced in a grove, previously prepared for the occasion. Elder Brown preached an instructive discourse from Heb. 2:6: "What is man, that thou art mindful of him?" Next, Elder Carey gave an affecting sermon on Isa. 40: 1 : '* Comfort ye, comfort ye my people," 8ic. In the afternoon, Elder Josiah Fowler preached an or- dination sermon, from Matt. 28:19: "Go ye there- fore, and teach all nations," &c. ; and after the close, brother James Bignall of Barrington, was ordained to the work of the gospel ministry. In the evening, our meeting was much animated by the good Spirit, and continued till after ihidniglit. On the Sabbath, the assembly was large, and wor- ship commenced at 9 o'clock, A. M. An able dis- course was deliveried by Elder Jesse Braman, from Acts 16:31: '' And they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ," &c. This was followed by a good ser- mon from Elder Craw. In the afternoon, Elder Straight preached from Eph. 3:8,9: ** Unto me, who am less than the least of all saiiits, id this grace given, that I should preach among the Gentiles the unsearch- able riches of Christ," &c. The people observing that the speaker was H youth, and knowing it had been but a little time since he tvas converted, listened to his address with more than usual attention and so- lemnity. Several exhortations were then given. Joy and gladness, weeping and mourning, pervaded the m A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 279 assembly. At the close, brother Norton, a very aged man, lately from Vermont, arose on the stanered, hourti tcred into a covenant to kneel and pray thrice a day lor a year. She said, she had ollcn been sorry she made the engagement, for she became discouraged, thought her prayers would be useless, and should have given the struggle over, had it not been for the binding influence of this covenant. She dared not break it. ** So," said she, '* I continued seeking, and about three weeks ago the Lord converted my soul — now I thank God that he put it into my heart to make this covenant; for, if I had not made it, probably I should not have sought the Lord, but have died in my sins, and have been lost for ever!" She appeared to be strong in the Lord and very happy. Aller baptism, we went to the south part of the town and held a meeting. On Saturday we went to Fabius, where I had an appointment; Irut understanding that the Spafibrd quarterly meeting was in session at New Berlin, fifty miles distant; and that the preachers who had been expected to attend, were sick, or otherwise detained, 1 thought it my duty to go to the quarterly meeting. Leaving brother William to attend my appointment, 1 started about four o^clock, P. M., and reached New Berlin by ten or eleven o'clock next morning. The people were assembled in a grove, and as I en- tered, brother Adon Aldrich, the only elder that was present, and some others, thanked the Lord aloud. This was the third day of the meeting, and I under- stood they had had no preaching, except from the as- sembly of saints and young converts. I took ray seat to hear, and soon found that my lot had fallen in a heavenly place, and in a happy company. It«eemed as though a fresh breeze from glory Mowed gently upon us. The time was all occupied either in singing or speaking, and many that spoke had exeellent gifts in exhortation. Thus the meeting continued till about twelve o'clock, when a little girl, who sat on her mother's lap, arose and sung a beautiftil verse, and then, with modest confidence, addressed the wicked with sensibility and power. Said she, *' You may slight the Saviour now, but the time is soon coming when you will be sorry — when you pas^ 24* 389 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. through the dark valley and shadow of death, vod will need this religion which you now dcHpisc." licr exhortation was continued ten or tiileen minutes, and had much effect on the assembly. I understood that ihe was but ten years old, and had been a professor of religion two years. She had been baptized and received into the church; and was a steady traveller, often making mention of the name of the Lord. During the intermission, I enjoyed a sweet inter- view with the brethren, and learned from them, that since the last spring, a blessed revival had been wit- nessed on the hills of New Berlin, and Norwich, an adjacent town. In this work, a goodly number had been translated into ihe kingdom of God's dear Son. Elder Aldrich had baptized forty, and gathered a church of about iifly members, the only one of our connexion within fifty miles; and a large field ap- peared to be opening for gospel labours. In the af- ternoon, I spoke about two hours with much freedom. Many tears were shed, and great solemnity rested on the people. In the evening, I preached near the Una- diUa river. The house was crowded, and, at the ijOtroduction, I counted fifly persons that stood up ' %9.d sung, nearly all of whom appeared to '' sing with Ihe spirit,'* and " with the understanding also." On t^e day following I attended two meetings. The Jjord met with us and made them impressive to many. Ftom Norwich, I went to Windsor, to attend the Susquehanna yearly meeting, and there met brother WilU^m Van Tuyl. We held a meeting on Wednes- day evening. On Friday, Sept. 19, 1828,. the sec- ond sesfjon of this yearly meeting commenced, and continued with much interest until Sabbath evening. Several good discourses were given by different preachers, and many spiritual exhortations contribut- ed to the interest and profit of the meeting. It fell to my Iiot to speak two or three times: it pleased the Lord to give me freedom, and bless hts word to the awakening of some, who afterwards professed to find peace in believing. Sabbath evening, brother B. A. Kussel was ordained to the work of the ministry. A •ermon was preached by Elder Edward Dodge, and (he c A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 283 le sec- {d, and ening. Ifferent tribut- It fell led the to the [o find B. A. A I, and the charge was given by Elder Asa Dodge. The exercise^) were interesting and impressive. The Susquehanna yearly meeting was organized a year before this time at Dryden, N. Y. It now con- sisted of three quarterly meetings, Owcgo, Gt6«on, and Spafford. The Owego quarterly meeting was gathered about the year IB 18, through the instrumen- tality of certain brethren from Vermont. Spafford quarterly meeting was organized in 1827. About the same year, the Gibson quarterly meeting was formed principally from several churches that had formerly constituted a yearly meeting of Free Com' munion Baptists, The numbers in the yearly meet- ing were not exactly ascertained. The probable es- timate was as follows; eighteen churches, twelve el-, ders, and five hundred and fifly-five members. Monday, afler a few minutes notice, I preached iitanding under a tree, to about one hundred people in Bainbridge. Some heard with tenderness. Wo proceeded to New Berlin, and next day met an as- sembly in the grove where the quarterly meeting wa§ holden. I preached on repentance, faith, and bap- tism, and enjoyed some freedom. In the afternoon we attended the monthly meeting of the chufbh. Two were received as members, and we were fa- voured with some refreshing. In the evening, broth- er William preached, several powerful exhortations were given, and we sat together in a heavenly place in Christ. On Wednesday we continued our journey eastward, and in eight days arrived at Randolph, Vt., a distance of two hundred and sixteen miles. On our way we held five meetings: the first was in Johnstown, N. Y. where we stopped to feed our horses. I pass- ed into the street, and observing the people running to and fro, while all seemed thoughtless of God and eternity, I felt a cry in my soul, arid concluded to embrace the opportunity, for rebuking, exhorting, &c., " out of season.^* 2 Tim. 4:2: and obtaining lib- erty of the owner, I stood on a platform, before a store in the centre of the village, and began to preach from Rev. 6:17: " For the great -day df his wrath is 384 A RELIGIOTJA NARRATIVE. come; and who shall be able to Rtanrlr" About ono htindrv;d and fidy, or two hundred people, listened to the word, notwithstanding it rained; and when I was speaking on the last proposition of the text, a certain judge interrupted me, saying, •* Friend, you must stop; — this is very improper — you are disturbing the people. There are houses enough to preach in." I replied, that I had no intention of disturbing the peo- ple; that on entering their village, I heard the voice of profane swearing, and no one forbid it; and, that I supposed, if I preached Christ to them in the '7ii^-/t woy," no one would attempt to prevent me. He on- ly replied, that it was improper, and then departed. Immediately, a certain lawyer seized me, and, by a sudden pull, brought me nearly to the ground, saying, " Come and go with me to jail." I asked him why he would imprison me. He replied, ** For disturb- ing the peace of the village,'* and demanded a rea- son for my conduct. I told him that I was one of those servants whom the Lord had sent out into the ?' high ways and hedges,-' &c., and asked him, if it was disturbing their peace to try to persuade the wicked from the way to hell. He hahed, and look- ing me sternly in ^he face, commanded me to stop, saying, •' I will hear no such talk." The people gathered around in a throng, and some cried, *' He is crazy — flog him." Others said, " He did not talk like a crazy man;" but the more part remained si- lent. While the lawyer was holding me, I discover- ed from his breath, that he used *' strong drink." He then said, if I would leave the place in silence, he would let me go. I told him, that because my time to stay had now expired, I intended, if dismissed, to leave immediately. As he let me go, I said, '' Your blood be upon your owin head.'^ He turned suddenly toward roe, as though he thought I had threatened his liff, and demanded what I meant by this saying. One that stood by, told hini that it was a saying of scripture, and that my meaning was, that I was clear from his guilt, and that he would bear it alone. He said, **Sq be t/," and left me. Many followed me to my jcarriage, invited me to their dwellings, and earn- A RELIGIOUA NARRATITE. t« sea eatly entreated me to tarry till evening, and preach ia the court house, or in one of their meeting houses. But duty called us to haste on our way. As we lefl the town, the Lord poured his Spirit upon mo, and caused me greatly to rejoice. The other meetings, were in Broad Albin, Wilton, and Kingsbury. October 1, we held a meeting at Randolph centre; and next day attended a monthly meeting in the east parish, and met with Elder Timothy Morse. Friday, Oct. 3, 18ii8, we attended the Vermont yearly meet- ing conference in Randolph. The principal subject discussed, was speculative Free Masonry. Several, brethren in this state had seceded from the institution, testified that its works are evil, and that the disclos-. ures made by Capt. William Morgan, and others, were true. It appeared that those circumstances had induced many brethren to examine the nature and, tendency of the oaths and ceremonies of the order. The result was, that the allegiance of brethren to the institution became a trial. The subject appeared to, have been first introduced into the church in thiSi town, and allerwards referred to the yearly meeting. When the discussion began, I had not a thought of taking any active part. I was young — a stranger to nearly all, and I said, '' Days should speak, and mul- titude of years should teach wisdom." Again, all my bnthren were dear to me, and I thought I would not c.wjf the feelings of any by engaging in a point of dispute. But, unexpectedly, I felt an impression from the Spirit of the Lord to open my mouth, and I dared not disobey. Like Epnraim, I *' spoke trem- bling," and remarked, that secrecy is a sign of iniqui- ty ; that men boast of their o;ood deeds, and often pub-^ lish them as by the sound of a trumpet; but, their evil deeds, of which they are ashamed, they conceal; therefore said our Saviour, ^' Men loved darkness rath- er than light, because their deeds were eui/." After this, I quoled several f)assages of scripture, to show that the works of Christ were wrought openly, that " in secreV^ he " said nothing,'* &c. I spoke about • an hour with much freedom, and presented many tes- timonies, showing what are the oaths and ceremonies e86 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE.'^ 9 of the iriHtitution. Little more was advanced in fa- vour of Masonry. A preacher, who said in the commencement of the discussion, that he included himself among its defend- ants, observed, that it would seem to be useless to sny any thing in defence of INTasonry, yet he must dissent from my remarks. This was about all he said, ex- cept, near the close, ho remarked, that he was a royal arch mason, and that the clause, " rt"*/*/ or loron^," contained in what was called Masonry, were words that had not escaped his lips, that before God, he would say to this yearly meeting he had never ta- ken such an obligation. Upon this Capt. D« — , a brother, arose, and said that he was a royal arch ma- fion, and felt tried; " For," said he, '* I once asiked tkiia brother," alluding to the one that had just spok- en, " how he got along with this part of the obliga- tion " right or wrongV^ He replied, that he refused to take it, and being urged for half an hour, he at last told the one that administered the oath, that ho would not take it, if they drew him in quarters, and that upon this, the phraseology was so changed that he took the obligation. Brother D. now wept pro- fusely, and renounced his allegiance to the institu- tion. To this explanation, the preacher that first spoke, made no reply; but appeared to be much at- tached to Masonry, and ufter the meeting, told me, that he could go no further with me. I asked him to go alone with me and pray; he refused, saying, he had gone with me to the end of his faith. It '\» but just, however, to add, that this preacher renoun- ced his masonic obligations in less than one year. After many weighty and spiritual testimonies, the conference passed a resolve, that *' Free Mason- ry is the unfruitful works of darkness," entreating all their brethren who had been connected with it, to come out from it and have no fellowship with it. I had never taken part in any discussion with more reluctance than I did on this occasion. My course was entirely contrary to my natural inclination, to my earthly interest, and to my expectation. I felt the tejwlerest regard for my brethren that were masons; A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. sat enoun- I year. s, the lason- ing all it, to and while I felt pressed by the Spirit of the Lord to testity agaiiiHt the Institution, I wept fur them day and night, liut what are the feelings of niy brethren, what arc my own feelings, when they come in com- petition with the requirements of God! Some seemed to be oticndcd, and the preacher named before, asked me if I had not been employed to come from New- York on purpose to oppose Masonry. But, though by this course, my inHuence with many might be di- minished, I enjoyed what I prized above the friend- ship of a world — peace of conscience — peace with God. On Saturday a goodly number of brethren assem- bled, and the worship continued through the day with much spirituality. On the Sabbath, the house was crowded and hundreds stood without. Elder Morse gave a short, but good discourse; ailer which, think- ing the Spirit moved me to speak, I addressed the people about two hours. In the afternoon. Elder Harvey preached an interesting sermon. The meet- ing was solemn, and at times much tenderness was observed in the assembly. After it closed, as I pass- ed out of the house. Major F. gave me a dollar; tears started in his eyes, and he said, '* Pray for me." I understood that he had been a Universalist, also that he was the first that publicly renounced Masonry in Vt. On Monday I spoke to a considerable assembly in Tunbridge; some wept, and some were happy. In the evening I addressed a crowded congregation in Strafford. Next morning we proceeded on our jour-> ney, and in a little more than two days arrived at Sandwich in New-Hampshire. On Thursday, Oct. 9, 1828, the General Confer- ence opened in this toWn at 9 o'clock, A. M. Mes- sengers were present from Maine eastern, and Maine western yearly meetings, — from the yearly meetings in New-Hampshire, Vermont, Holland Purchase, and Ohio, and from the Rhode-Island quarterly meet- ing; and during its sitting, forty or fitly elders at- tended. Elder Nathaniel King, of Vermont, was appointed ndoderator, and Elder John Buzzell, of ,^aine, assistant moderator. At the previous session in 1827, brother Hosea Quinfoy had been choseil 988 A RELIQiOUS NARRATIVE. Standing clerk. Amoni^ the Hubjects diticusBcd, on which resolves were passed in Conference, were the following : — ^n Uineranl mtnialry. — All seemed to he convinced of its utility, and many appeared to foci its impor- tance. The Conference ro8r)lved: •' That we think it expedient and very necessary, that an itinerant ministry should be established throughout the con- nexion; and we recommend to the several quarterly meetings to choose one preacher, or more, to travel and preach to the destitute churches within its limits; that funds be raised in each church or quarterly meeting, by subscription, contribution, or otherwise, as they may judge best; and that said minister, or ministers, return to the quarterly meeting from which they received their appointment, an exact account of all, and of whom they have received. We further advise the several members of this Conference to en- deavour to carry these resolutions into effect in their «everal quarterly meetings." Ardent apirita. — "Agreed, that we commend to all the churches in connexion with us, to abstain from the use of ardent spirits on all occasions, except when they are necessary as a medicine." The liord^a Supper. — "Agreed, that we think it ex- pedient, that the members of this Conference, and in- deed, that all our brethren should use their influence that the Lord's Supper be regularly administered in all our churches, as often, at least, as once in three months." The Sahbalh. — "Agreed, that we highly approve of the exertions made by Christians of different denom- inations, for suppressing the evil habits of Sabbath breaking; and that we will use our influence in fa- vour of a due observance of the Sabbath in the dif- ferent sections where we live, and where we travel." Writing aermont. — "Agreed, that this Conference do not approve of writing sermons, or sketches of sermons, to deliver in public." The M)nement. — "Agreed, that we believe, that through the atonement made by Jesus Christ, all the condemnation of the first transgression is removed A tlELIOl'OVfl MARliAtlVC. ii80 ed from Adam*8 posterity — nnd that nil the family of man are thereby privileged with a state of probation, and with the gospel of the Son of (iod, or perfect law of liberty ; also, that all who transgress the law of Christ, but repent thereof and believe in the gospel, have, by the Holy Spirit, the application of the blood of Christ made to them; and are thereby Justified from all their sins, and have confidence with God. So that in effect, all the favours received by man in time and eter- nity, come to him through the atonement of Christ." Speculative Free Masonnj. — The Vermont ybarly meeting Conference prescnled their resolves against Masonry, asking liberty to publish them in the Mor- ning Star, a religious paper designed for the benefit of the connexion. An itidejifiite postponement was moved. I had resolved that I would be silent on the subject. Certain brethren fVom VeriViont beckoned to me more than once, but I persisted in my resolution till I felt that the Lord required me to open my n^oUth. Then I spoke against the motion, and argued, fVom the disclosures that had been made of the secrets of ^tasonry— ^from the nature and tendency of the institution, that the resolves of the Vermont yearly meeting were right- eous, and ought to be known to the connexion. Soon afler I commenced speaking, some brother asked the moderator if I was not " out of order. ^* He answdred in the negative, and I continued my address about an hour with much freedom. I felt the Spirit of the Lord assisting me, and there was much weeping in the Conference. When I spoke-^-for any thing I knew to the contrary, — all the father^ in the cohne.N[ion that were present, might be madons. But my jOy was great, and I thanked God, oh finding that Elder Buz- zell, and Elder King, ahd the aged men that had borne the burden in thi^ heat of the day, dnd had led this connexion as a flock, had ever stood opposed to the institution. A Urge majority voted ag&itut the tnotion, and i\^ Cohferenee agreed to give the Ver- mont yearly Aeetlng Conference liberty to publish their resolves in the Star.* * Throu^ tome mearut or some mi$undir$tanding, these partieu* Ws coBcerning Maioary never found place in the minutes of the Gen- 25 290 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. Aflcr an adjournment, Elder Buzzell asked me how I dared, since I was but a young man, to speak as I had against Masonry before the aged, Sec. I re- plied, in the language of David, ''Is there not a cause?" And he said, with a smile, " Yea — i$ there not a catt«e?" The business of the Conference in general, was conducted with much unanimity of sentiment and feeling; and all appeared to be of the opinion, that the continuance of a General Conference was need- ful for the prosperity of the connexion. Still, some feared that the resolves of the Conference might yet be so construed as to form a discipline^ and thus sup- plant one ofthie first principles of this connexion, viz: **To hold the New Testament as the only written law or rule for the govfernment of the church." I understood, however, that all the members of the Conference considered the object of this convention to be, not to make laws for the church, but to search for an understanding of the perfect law that Christ has made, and hold it up for the benefit of all. For " in ' the multitude of cowMellors there is safety." The meeting of business continued three days ; and during the time, meetings of worship were held on every evening, at one, two, or three places, and once or twice in the aflernoon. On one evening I spoke at the Ridge meeting-house, from James 4:10: '^ Hum- ble yourselves in the sight of the Lord;" after which several exhortations were given. On the Sabbath, meetings were held at two meeting-houses in Sand- wich. In the forenoon, a funeral discourse was preached on the death of Elder Thomas Jackson, at one place, by Elder J. White, iind at the other, by Elder A. Caverno. A solemn season was enjoyed at the old meeting-house; and at the Ridge, I under- stood it was a time of much weeping. In the after- noon I spoke at the old meeting-house; and in the evening, worship was attended in various parts of the town, and some appearances of a revival rejoiced our hearts. eral Conference. It is, however, but just to add, that the ttandins cierk ia not a ma»on. Be is a man whom I highly esteem. n OnMoi a widow ii was in thii stood, th{ while I we pleased th of Hosea months he and was n Lord, help Christians, brother Yi Me., whcr season wit! meeting at tended the meeting-ho fell to my 1 favoured had a good to many so 6:1,2: *' 1 trine of Ch ly gladdene were added day I preac siderable as feared that Sabbath I bath evenin field. At large, and I season. On Mon< at the soutl appeared to Elder Jerei His wife ie years in thi Lord. I tl this time be On the day A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 291 On Monday I went to the house of sister Quinby, a widow in Israel, and a labourer in the gospel. I was in this family four years before, and now under- stood, that at the first meeting which I then held, while I was speaking of the sufferings of Christ, it pleased the Lord to bless the word to the awakening of Hosea, a son of sister Quinby. In about two months he obtained peace, soon became a preacher, and was now clerk of the General Conference. ' O Lord, help him and me to be humble as the apostolic Christians, and' meek as the holy Jesus.' Tuesday, brother Van Tuyl accompanied me to Parsonsfield, Me., where we held a meeting, and enjoyed a good season with Elder J. Buzzell. Next day we held a meeting at Limerick; and on the day following, at- tended the Parsonsfield quarterly meeting at the west meeting-house in Limington. In the forenoon, it fell to my lot to speak to the people, and the Lord favoured me with his Spirit. Through the day we had a good meeting, and heavenly consolation {lowed to many souls. In the evening I spoke from Heb. 6:1,2: " Therefore leaving the principles of the doc- trine of Christ," &c. A revival in this town had late- ly gladdened Zion, and a goodly number of converts were added to the company of the faithful. On Fri- day I preached again at Limerick corner, to a con- siderable assembly, that gave good attention; but I feared that little good was done. On Saturday and Sabbath I attended meetings in Newfield; and Sab- bath evening, at the north meeting-house in Parsons- field. At the latter appointment, the assembly was large, and to the praise of God, we enjoyed a good season. On Monday I spoke to about four hundred people at the south meeting-house in Limington, and some appeared to be refreshed. We tarried the night with Elder Jeremiah Bullock, aad had an agreeable time. His wife is also a preacher. They had lived many years in this town, and had been much blessed of the Lord. I think we were told, that the church had at this time between two and three hundred members. On the day following I returned to Limerick, and 29a A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE.. certain brethren kindly repaired my carriage at tbeir own expense. Having sent appointments to Weare quarterly nie||ting, and also to the north part of Ver- mont, I lefl brother Van Tuyl, expecting to meet him in Sutton, Vt., and preached in the evening at Weeks' corner in Parsonsfield. The school-house was filled, about fitly stood without, and though the evening was cold, they continued to hear till the discourse was closed. Many wept, and several witnessed for God. Monday evening, I spoke to three or four hundred in Sandwich; afler which I received an interesting let- ter from a young man of that town, who informed me, that at the meetings I had lately attended in that place, his mind was much wrought upon by the Spirit ; that he had been brought to repent of his sins, and that now his heart was filled with the love of God, &.c. ' O that the Lord may bless and keep him in the truth of Jesus.' On Thursday I spoke to an attentive assembly in New-Hampton ; and the next day had an appointment in Andover at 10 o^clock, A. M. I understood the distance to be fifteen miles, and at the dawn of day two brethren accompanied me on my way ; but instead of fifleen miles, we found the distance to be twenty- seven. We rode without stopping, and at twelve o'clock, noon, arrived at the place. The assembly had dispersed, so a meeting was again notified, and about tifty assembled, to whom I spoke with little freedom: * Still, O Lord, thy ways are just, and it is good for me to be abased before thee.' In the eve- ning I preached in Wilmot, afler which brother Smith, a young preacher that had accompanied me from New- Hampton, gave a good exhortation. In this meet- ing, I drank a mixed cup of joy and sorrow: some, however, appeared to obtain a blessing. Next I went to Bradford, and met an affectionate reception. Here I learned with joy, that God was again pouring out his Spirit on this people, and that eighty persons had professed to pass from death unto life. Several of the converts, I understood, dated their awakening from the revival in this place nearly five years before. Sabbath, Oct. 26, I enjoyed freedom in prcac'iing to A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 293 to a iarge assembly. The people heard seriously, and many rejoiced in God. In the evening I held another meeting; and many were happier than the kings of the earth. The next day I had a solemn parting with the brethren; then went to Fishersfield, and preached at the honse of Elder Timothy Morse. The people in this place also, had lately been blessed with some reformation, and on this occasion, I believe Jesus met with us. Tuesday, I preached in Enfield; and on Thursday rode fifty-nine miles to Lisbon, and preach- ed in the evening. My soul was happy. On the day following, I crossed the Connecticut river, and at- tended a meeting in a ball-room at Waterford. Some wept, others rejoiced, and thought this a good meet- ing; but to me it was a dark time. On Saturday I was joined by brother Van Tuyl. We proceeded to Elder Daniel Quinby's, in Lyndon, and were received in the name of the Lord. The next day Elder Q. accompanied us to Sutton, where, though the morning was rainy, about four hundred people assembled in the meeting-house built by Elder John Colby. A large number of this assembly were disciples of Jesus. In the forenoon I spoke from Isa. 25:6,7,8: and in the afternoon from Mark 16: 15,16. In both meetings, I believe the Lord stood at my right hand and blessed the word of truth. In the evening we were accompanied by Elder Jonathan Woodman and wife, to the house of brother David Colby, a preacher of the gospel, and a brother to John Colby, who now rests from his labours. We held a meeting in the neighbourhood, and tarried at the dwelling of brother Colby. In this house. Elder J. Colby lived in youth, and from it, commenced his extensive travels and gospel labours, which wore out his life in the morning of his days. My mind was filled with solemn reflection, while viewing the places that had witnessed his tears, and lodging in the room which he finished for his place of rest, study, and de- votion. In the morning we visited his father, Dea. Thomas Colby, whom we found in the evening of life, strong in the Lord, and waiting in full expecta- tion of the rest that his son, and some others of bis 25* 294 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. family, have gone to enjoy. After a short and agree- able visit, we returned with Elder Woodman, from whom we received some favours. *'Itis more blessed to give than to receive.^* Our interview with Elder Woodman was interest- ing. He had just returned from Montpelier, where he had served as chaplain to the legislature in its last session. He was called to the ministry at an early age, and through the blessing of God, his labours have been very useful. He is still but a young man. For the sake of Zion, may his life be continued long on the earth. Monday, in the forenoon, he accom^ ))anied us to Lyndon, where we enjoyed a solemn season in the worship of God. Elder Quinby made me a present of some cloth. We attended a meeting in the evening at Wheelock. Though it was dark and rainy, about two hundred assembled, to whom I spoke with little freedom; but some, I understood, were comforted. On Tuesday forenoon, we held a meeting in the north part of Danville. It was a sol- emn season, yet if the Lord sent us to this place, it might be said to the people, " I was a hungered, and ye gave me no meat: — I was a stranger, and ye took me not in;" for no one invited us to take any refresh- ment — so we proceeded on our way in the rain. But it is enough that the servant be as his Lord. In the evening, we had a dull meeting in the Methodfst chan- el at Danville Green. Continuing our journey, we attended meetings in Topsham, Orange, Corinth, Tunbridge — and on Saturday arrived at Randolph. These opportunities were blessed of the Lord. ' O, that I may meet some fruits of them in heaven.' Sabbath, Nov. 9, 1828, I preached with freedom to about seven hundred people in Randolph, from Ps. 50:21,22. They were generally solemn, and many wept. We were affectionately received in brother Arnold's family, who, with other brethren and friends, communicated to us liberally such things as we need- ed. May the Lord reward their kindness. In the afternoon. Elder Ziba Pope accompanied us twelve miles to Bethel, where I prej&ched in the evening. We tarried at an inn, and in the morning Elder Pope A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 295 kindly paid our bill.. We then parted with him, cross- ed the Green mountains to West Rutland, and on the next day preached in Kingsbury, but had a dark, try- ing time. Yet the saying of our Lord, ^^ Blessed are the poor in spirit y" &c., comforted me. We next held meetings in Wilton and Broad Albin; and on Satur- day arrived at Plainiield, N. Y. Sabbath forenoon, we enjoyed a good season at the Free Communion Baptist meeting-house in Winficld, and in the after- noon, I preached to a few in the Seventh-Day Baptist meeting-house at Brookfield. We tarried the next day with my friend S. €rarti<^« I held four meetings inMilo, and one in Barrington ; and on Wednesday, preached near brother Ira Haw- Icy 's in Middlesex. Signs of revival in this vicinity had encouraged the brethren, and ten now covenanted 10 seek the Lord. Some of them wept aloud, and ap- peared to be near the kingdom of God. Shortly af- terwards, I understood that the greater part of these had professed to find Christ. I held meetings in two other neighbourhoods in Middlesex, and on Saturday returned to Canandaigua. I commenced my late journey with a wagon; but in consequence of a fall of snow on the first Sabbath, I was under the neces- sity of borrowing an old sleigh; which I used ten days, and in the time travelled a oircuitous tour of one hun- dred miles. The ground being bare half of this dis- tance, I walked the greater part of the way ; and was obliged to pay nearly seven dollars for the use of the i^Ieigh. This is a specimen of the frequent expenses of an itinerant preacher, who will not let small diffi- culties cause him to disappoint an assembly, i mm'>'fr.s] . Saturday, April 4, I attended mqnthly meeting at Canandaigua, preached on the Sabbath, and baptized a young convert, who was added to the church. The church wai3 happily united; and, though the revival had ceased to spread, there were several serious in- quirers, and their sighs and groans frequently gave additional solemnity to our meetings. Would to God that all the churchea were like those of the apos- tolic age! — then would the light of Zion hreok forth as the morning: she would enlarge her bordpis, and become the J9y of the whole earth. ' O Jesus, mourners c A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 307 hasten this desired day, and thy name shall have the glory.' » On Monday I went to Phelps, and preached in the evening; the day following, I visited my father, and learned that Junius had been divided into four towns; and the part which contained my former residence was called Tyre. In the evening I enjoyed a solemn sea- son in preaching at Galen. Wednesday, I held a meeting in Rose, and in the evening addressed a solemn assembly at Adam's stand in Wolcott. On Friday I preached with freedom in the south part of Scriba, and the day following was blessed with a re-> ircshing in the north part of the town. Sabbath, April lii, a crowd of people assembled at the latter place, and I tried to preach, but was much closed in spirit. Nearly a year had passed since my last visit to this town. Though the church had enjoyed little preaching in the time, its members remained stead- fast; and of the twenty-three that I baptized, Ibelievs none had turned back afler Satan. This gave me much joy. Though the town had been visited by a very general sickness, attended with many instances of mortality, the church had regularly continued their monthly meetings. Sunday evening, I preached in New-Haven, and the next day to a large assembly in Scriba, where the Lord favoured me with liberty. On Tuesday I held two meetings; in one, eleven mourners came forward for prayer. During the re-, maining part of the week, I held three meetings in New-Haven and Mexico, and one in Scriba; also attended monthly meeting with the second church, and enjoyed a happy season. Two young people re-, lated their experience and desired to be baptized. Sabbath, April 19, I spoke to a large assembly from Ps. 45:13, 14: and baptized three, who were added to the church. We then communed and washed each other's feet. AH the exercises were attended by the ^ood Spirit, and it was a day of gladness. I took my leave of the brethren, went to the south part of the town, and preached in the evening with unusual free- dom. '. On Monday I attended a meeting three miles goQth 508 A RELI6I0C8 ItARRATIYE. of Osfi^cgo village. As it commence J, a viotent shower arose, and I spoke from Matt. 24:27: ••Foi* 09 the lightning cometh out of the eaHy aivl shineth even unio the toest; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.** The Spirit moved on the people, and the fre- quent flashes of lightnins illustrated the solemn sub- ject. In the three days following, I preached in Vic- tory and Cato, — proceeded to Weedsport, and was affectionately received by brother Joseph Finck. He had been educated for a lawyer, and now, with his wife and a daughter, was a member of the church in Cato. Though they lived at a distance from their brethren, they appeared to love the humble way, — were strict in their attendance on family prayer, morn- ing and evening. Every child, servant, and visitant, was required to attend the exercises. A part of the family, with myself, was about to go to an evening meeting; but, lest some should retire before our re- turn, or be too weary to be profited, they were called together for family devotion. ' O, that every Chris- tian would keep such order, and honour the household altar.' If all were thus faithful, what good would re- sult to the rising generation ! How many might be converted, that for want thereof, will probably die in, their sins, and mnk to everlasting ruin! w«»«r'' Sabbath, I preached in Spafford, and many were much affected. A young man said, that during a discourse in my last visit, conviction touched his heart, and he resolved to seek the Lord till he should lind salvation. He related his experience for bap- tism, and was received by the church. In the after- noon, I preached with the second church in SpafFord, and baptized the young man. On Monday I went to Conquest, and attended a meeting of business to set- tle a difficulty in the church of Cato and Conquest ; occasioned by im impostor, whom they had received without (etteri of commendation, judging from his 4fWii testimony, and his appearance^ that he was a goofi man. The resirit of this meeting was, that the cbureh generally became convinced he was a deceHer, and agreed to hold no fellowship with him. But, four roiem- her« w«r« dissatisfied with this decision, and with« A REMOIOVS NARRATIVE. 309 circw fVoni the church — took part with the impostor for a few months, when he got drunk, and conducted so wickedly that he was put into the state's prison. Then, I understood, they gave him up, and conclu- ded that he was a bad man. This is one instance, among several within my knowledge, in which churches have suffered, and the cause has been brought into contempt, by the reception of a stranger without f;uitable letters of commendation. Some good peoplo have thought them to be unnecessary, and have sup- posed that they possessed a spirit of discernment, which enabled them to know a man's heart by his own testimony and appearance. By referring, however, to Acts 18:27, and 2 Cor. 3:1, it is evident, that letters of commendation were in use among the Apos- tles and primitive Christians: — and it hardly seems possible, that any Christian, after reflection, can sup- pose himself to be so much more spiritual in discern- ment, than the primitive Christians, that he may safely dispense with the use of* letters of commendation.' After preaching once in Conquest, I went to Tyre, and found my father very sick. He could speak with difficulty, and was in constant expectation of death. I tarried a day, and then appointments called me to leave. I had some queries respecting duty; but re- collecting our Lord's reply to one,' who said, " Suffer me lirst to go and bury my father," I concluded it was duty to fulfil my engagements. With a sorrow- ful heart, I took leave of my father, and on Friday, May 1 , arrived at Caaandaigua. On the d^y follow-^ ing, we enjoyed a good season in monthly meeting; two united with the church. On the Sabbath, the Jjord accompanied his word with power to the hearts of many, and we enjoyed a pleasant season in attend- ing to baptism. After preaching once more in Canandaigua, I spoke to a congregation in Middlesex; and on Friday, May 8, attended the Benton quarterly meeting at Mile, On Saturday, the meeting was held in a large barn that had been prepared for the occasion: Brother Bennett, who had lately removed from Vermont, gavo a discourse; and the remainder of the day was occu« 510 ▲ EELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. pied in exhortations, singing, and piayar. On Sab« bath morning, the barn was filled, and many stood without. Discourses were preached by Elder Wire, brother M. Burlingame, and myself. The assembly was solemn, and gave the strictest attention. On Monday I returned to Canandaigua, held one meet- ing, and enjoyed a pleasant season, — the cries of two mourners evinced their anxiety to find Jesus. *^How ^ood and how pleasant it it for brethren to dwell togethcv in unity r* ijul^i- -^liif^ ■.tlM6« ft?) :»iU>cii »rvii;? CHAPTER XXI. :sfi*ilo«te 41 i<. . ... My third and fourth journies to the district of London, U. Canada J and other particulars till JSov.^ 1829. Wednesday, May 13, 1829, I started to go to Up- per Canada, appointments having been previously given ; and during the week, I attended two meeting?) in Greece, one in Clarkson, and one in Parma. In Greece, a few came forward for prayer. Sabbath, May 17, I attended a meeting with Elder Hannibal in Parma, and preached on the atonement. After- wards this sermon "was publicly opposed by some ad- vocates of a particular atonement. A goodly number of converts were present, and we enjoyed a good sea- son in communion. A revival had lately rejoiced many in this vicinity, and Elder Hannibal had bap- tized twenty. In the evening, I preached to a crowd- ed assembly in Clarkson, and enjoyed freedom. The Lord had poured out his Spirit in this place also, and seven had lately been added to the church. I attend- ed meetings in Bergen and Byron ; and on Tuesday, ttpoke two 1 v^urs, with freedom, to a crowded assembly o^. the town line of Batavia and Elba. Many were under serious impressions, and about twenty camo forward for prayer. Six years had passed since I la- boured in a reformation in this place; and now my heart again rejoiced, to find that another re- nvoi had commenced, and fcur persons had already been conve of Judge I be like a lit religion ma and affect io in their ays I next { an attentive On Friday, ny quarterl fifty miles; much speec da. On S opening oft es were ver discourse, ^ timonies. < pie were pi discourse w it duty to f with his Sp^ his grace, a a tinkling cj delivered b^ weighty exh rcn. The t several were In the ev( Barker's in absent at a At two, I a from meetin preached in lieved six < spoke of tl very happy, on my way extremely w wold on Tht hundred anc past the hoi ptople; and A RELIGIOUS NARRATITC. Sli been converted. Among these was Esq. Foster, sort of Judge Foster, lately deceased. He appeared to be like a little child. * Glory to the Lord, that pure religion makes all its subjects innocent as children, and affectionate like brethren.' Infidels have nothing in their system, that can do this. I next preached twice in Royalton, and spoke to an attentive assembly in the court-house at Lockport. On Friday, being very desirous to attend the Betha- ny quarterly meeting at Attica, I concluded to return fifty miles; though it would oblige me to travel with much speed to reach my next appointment, in Cana- da. On Saturday morning, I was present at the opening of the meeting. The reports from the church- es were very refreshing. Elder Jenkins gave a good discourse, which was followed by many spiritual tes- timonies. On the Sabbath, about eight hundred peo- ple were present at an early hour. An interesting discourse was preached by Elder Brown. I then felt it duty to address the people. The Lord filled me with his Spirit, all glory be to his name! for without his grace, all preaching is but as " sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal." In the aflernoon, sermons were delivered by Elders Miner and Jenkins; also several weighty exhortations from other preachers and breth- ren. The meeting closed with great solemnity, and several were apparently much profited by the services. In the evening, I rode eighteen miles to brother Barker's in Batavia; and finding the family mostly absent at a meeting, I retired to rest at 11 o'clock. At two, I arose, and found that the family returned from meeting only an hour before; and, that since I preached in the place five days previous, u was be- lieved six or seven had been converted. Now, we spoke of the loving kindness of the Lord and were very happy. Between three and four o'clock, I went on my way to Canada; and, though the weather was extremely warm, I reached my appMnt||lnt in South- wold on Thursday at six o'clock, having travelled two hundred and fourteen miles in four days. It being past the hour, brother Straight was preaehing to the litople; and after Bermon, I|;aVe im exhortation. Th« Sl2 .A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. fi.easoQ was pleasant, and many rejoiced in the Lord, Friday, I held a meeting with Elder Straight in an^ other part of Southwold. In this vicinity, the state of religion was quite low; yet it pleased the " good Shepherd" to manifest himself to his flock at this time, and one mourner came forward for prayer. We spent the Sabbath in Dunwich, and each gave a discourse, with considerable freedom, to a large assembly. Here also there was a lack of engagedness, and many seemed to have been chilled, as by the north wind. Yet, I believe the brethren generally Mere deter- mined to strive for heaven. On Tuesday, I h^ld another meeting ; and on the day following three brethren accompanied me twelve miles ^n horseback iii a rough road, to a Scotch settlement. Here we met a considerable assembly, composed most- ly of emigrants from Scotland. They spoke the Gaelic language, and usually heard preaching in that tongue every Sabbath. Th^ Lord gave me liberty, and, though they understood English very poorly, thiey ap- peared serious, and requested us to hold another meeting. We returned to Dunwich, and on the next day I was taken ill; but obtaining relief by an emetic, I went to Southwold and spoke from Rev. 2:1. We had a solemn, confessing time. Many were revived, spoke of their unfaithfulness, and of their duty, in a very feeling manner. At times there was such weep- ing in the assembly, that it seemed enough to touch the hardest heart. One was awakened, and request- ed prayers. Friday, I held a meeting in another part of Southwold. Some mourned, others rejoiced. ''' On Saturday, I attended the monthly meeting of thd church in Dunwich. Some of the brethren, i under- stood, were at home, engaged in worldly cares; others were at the raising of a building, &c., so that our num- ber was small ; still we enjoyed a comfortable waiting on the Lord. I endeavoured to urge upon those present, the impropriety of brethren's absenting themselves from monthly meeting on such occasions ; and re- marked, if worldlings, or others, wished to invite the ^sistance of tlieir Qlmstian neighbours, they might choose another da^^^^pther than the one set apart b^ A RELIGIOUS NAllRATIVE. 313 th^ chuVch for n gacretl purpose. But, if worldlings will not regard the appointment of the church, then Christians should Well know, ih such cases, which call is binding, and obey the exhortation of Paul, Heb. 10:25: '• Not forsaking the assembling of our- selves together." Wfere it not that Christians meet for worship, church visibility, if not Christianity it- self, would soon become extinct in the earth ; and this probably would be the consequence, should every Christian neglect the meetings of the church. Yet strange it is, that there are some professed Chris-" tians, who think themselves excusable in neglecting the appointments of the church. I remarked, that I thought such members as neglected meetings that arc essential to church visibility, and attended to worldly concerns on the day of their appointment, as much violate their obligation as Christians; and as a church member, as they would by profaning the Sabbath. A church consists of individustls-, and, to bie as *' a city set on a hill/^ its members must attend worship, bedr their cross, and le^ their light shine. It is, however, but just to remark, that this case was an exception to the general faithfulness of the brethren in Canada; for I have found no people that take more pains to attend their meetings. Sunday, June 7, I preached oh the town line of Dunwich and Southwold, but my mind was ih trials. Others, however, appeared to b^ happy. In the after part of the day, I heard Elder J. Harris preach in Southwold, from Songs, 2:3: "'As the apple-tree among the trees of the wood, so id my beloVed among the sons." The Lord poured heavenly consolation into my soul, and opened my mouth to praise him. On Tuesday I was greatly depressed with a seiise of my unworthiness and little spirituality. ' O why this dull and stupid state? Why so little power k^ my preaching ? and why are my labours attended with so little success? O Lord, revive thy work in my soul.* At five o'clock in the afternoon, I spoke from 1 Corinthians 1:25: ^^ Became the foolithneas of God ii wiser than meny^* &c. It pleased the Lord to open tp my mind the exceUekicies df the gospel, 27 3\i A HELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. aiid tefrenYx me with the streams that *' make glad the city of God." On Wednesday, Elder Straight and myself started for Oxford, to attend the annual conference of the Free Communion Baptists in this province, and held a meeting in the east part of Westminster. We un- derstood that in this neighbourhood, though thickly settled, there was scarcely a professor of Christianity, While speaking to the few tliat attended, I was so af- fected with a sense of their situation, that I gave vent to my feelings by many tears. On Thursday, we met a considerable assembly in Oxford, to whom 1 spoke with freedom. •#' »1<» Friday, June 1!2, 1829, the conference opened at to o'clock, A. M., at the house of Dea. fiurtch. lleing requested to preach, I spoke from 1 Pet. 2:5, Ihe Lord favoured me with one of my best seasons, and comforted the hearts of many. Our yearly meet ing had appointed Elder Straight and myself to attend this conference to open a correspondence, and, if con- venient, to effect a union with this people. They re- ceived us affectionately, and advised their churches to appoint messengers to meet in conference with us in two weeks, at the house of Elder Harris. On Sat- urday morning a sermon was preached, and the're- mainder of the day was occupied by the brethren. On Sabbath forenoon, I spoke of the fulness there is in Christ for lost and perishing sinners, from Matt. 18:11: *' For the Soirof man is come to save that which was lost." In the aflernoon. Elder Straight preached fVom 1 Thess. 4:16, 17, 18: ** For ihe Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shoutj** &c. Many were comforted. The awakening power of God reached the hearts of sinners, and several left the assembly under serious impressions. We then united in com- munion, and had a very solemn season. On Monday I rode forty miles to London, and was kindly received by Elder Huckins and family. Next tnorning a messenger came in haste, and told u» that isister Sophronia, wife of Dea. Pierce, was thought to be dying. We hastened, and on coming near the house, heard death-Lke groans. She was iR great iK RELIGIOUS NARE.A. ^ 916 distrefls: soon, howev her .'Ugjlji^ abated; nhe gave me her hand, a i called ne by name, Haying, " The Lord is good t. me." t had often seen her when here a year beiore, and many time;-) had heard her sing with joy in the meetings at London. But now the features of death marked her countenance. She said, she thought her time was short, and asked me to pray; after which I repeated the following lines of Dr. Watts: *' Death may dissolve my body now, And bear my spirit home,"&c. She said ''Amen,** and desired the brethren that were present to sing. They began to sing the STith hymn in Buzzell's collection: " I know that my Redeemer lives — What comfort this sweet sentence gives ! He lives, he lives, who once was dead, imm.- H^ 'ivc* my everlasting Head." Soon she joined her hollow voice, and though her breath was short, and her frame trembled as though she was sinking in death, yet she kept the tune, and sung the hymn through with extacies of joy. Never did such glory adorn an earthly palace, as now seemed to shine on the bed of death. AH were in tears except the dy- ing saint. O that every infidel could have witnessed this scene. I retired for a moment, lest I should be overcome by its touching sublimity. Soon afterwards, she sung the following lines with great animation; * O Christians, are you ready now To cross the narrow flood 1 .»>mit On Canaan'ti hqppy shore, heboid And see a smiling God. Tti see a pilgrim as he dies With glory in his view> To heaven he lifts his longing eyes, And bids the world adieu! While friends stand weeping all ground. And loth to let him go, He shouts with his expiring breath, And leaves them all below.* When she had finished, she clapped her liands and shouted for joy. Language cannot describe the toucht ing glory of this scene; but the holy serenity and ^avenly rapture that were then witnessed amid the 316 A RBLIOIOUS NARBATITB. Btruffglea of dying nature, were too deeply engraven on the ntinda of the spectator to be easily forgotten. Her hiiaband aat by her and wept bitterly. She en- treated him to forbear, and exhorted him (o be recon- ciled, aaying, " I shall soon get through) life ia abort, and you will follow me in a liUle time." Immediately ailcr this, one if her brothers arrived, took her hand, and asked if she know him. She said, " Yes, and I think I shall leave you soon." Then she began to grow cold, her breath grew short, her pulse •' faint and few" — she gasped — and all wns still. The friends began putting her in a position for laying out; but, to the astonishment of all, nhe opened her eyes, groaned, and said, •* O Lord, hoic tongV* In about ten minutes, she again appeared to be breath- ing her last — agaii) revived, and wished to hear sing- ing. Thus she continued through the day, much dis- tressed for want of breath, occasionally growing cold, and apparently sinking in death, and then again re- viving. At her earnest request, a meeting had been ap- pointed at the house at 5 o'clock, P. M. ; but, as ahe fell into a sleep, the assembly repaired to an adjacent grove. The interview was impressive. In tho eve- ning she sung with great animation. Many specta- tors were deeply affected, and holy manna seenoed to fall upon us like the dew from heaven. Elder Huck- ins said to her, " Singing wearies you; you would do bettor to forbear, till you receive new lungs and a new voice." She replied, " I cannot wear out in a better way." She now grew weak — her pulse ceas- ed — her limbs became motionless and entirely cold, and her breath short and faint. The body also be- came cold, and some parts turned purple and spotted. She continued in this state about six hours, and then, to the astonishment of all, the body regained its heat, the pulse beat, and signs of life increased. I returned with brother Huckins, and early next morning, a messenger again called us to go and see her die. We found her in great agony of body, but composed and happy in mind. She desired prayer; after which^ the brethren began to sing. Sho attempted to join, mov* A REIJOfOUK NARRATI\'R. ni7 le nl her lips, but could only occnnionally uttor a sound. She continued through the day in a vnry hnppy Htate of mind, and in the atlernoon sung with grout anima- tion, , ,_ * O •itten, will you moet me,' &c. In the evening I read a chapter, and several that were present, sung her favourite hymn, * I know tliat my Rodeenno'' Uvoi,* &e. She said, •* I can't keep from singing," and sung with them through the whole hymn. At the close, she clapped her hands, and exclaimed, ** Glory to God, glory, glory,'' &c. Her joy appeared inexpressihle, and a cloud of glory seemed to overshadow its. She desired us to pray, and, though in great diatiosa, she said, ** I am well." Thus she continued through the week, and on Sah- bath, June 28, I addressed a large assembly, seated under a temporary bower in sight of the dying saint. After sermon, a school teacher, in an affecting man- ner, confessed her lost estate, and resolution to '*/Mn» and /ttjc." Next, a man of gray hairs arose, and ap- parently with much penitence, expressed his fears, that, by his sins, he was lost forever. Then, an in-, teresting youth, lately from Lower Canada, confessed with much emotion, that he was a lost sinner, and earnestly requested the prayers of Christians. Though nearly the whole church was present, I think every member witnesEied for the Lord, and we enjoyed a very refreshing season. On Wednesdtay, June 24, sister Pierce still reniained in the same happy frame, and waiting every hour in constant expectation of her change. But, to the surprise of all, she continued three weeks longer — and then fell asleep. On this day, I started for New-York in company with Elder Straight and his wife, and on Thursday evening, preached at the house pf Elder J. Harris in Oxford. On Friday, Saturday, and Sabbath, we at- tended the conference with the messengers of the Free Communion Baptist churches. There were six messengers from our connexion, viz. four from the phurches in Canada, Elder S. and myself; and fourn 27* 318 A RELIGIOUS If ARRATITL. teen from the Free Communion Baptist connexion. Aflcr a full investigation of our sentiments and prac- tice, several resolves^ were passed with unanimity. These were presented to our yearly meeting at the term in August following, and were approved unani- mously. Meetings of worship, on Saturday and Sabbath, were interesting; and it pleased the Lord to bless the word to the awakening of jiome. Sabbath even- ing, I preached at the house of Dca. JBurtch, and many were deeply impressed. After meeting, one, in great distress, prayed for mercy a considerable time. Soon afterwards he found peace in believing. We attended a meeting in Blenheim the day follow- ing, and on Wednesday met about six hundred peo- ple in a beautiful pine grove at St. Catharines. A stand for the speaker, and seats for the people, had been prepared. I preached with some freedom, and Elder Stri^ight gave an exhortation. On Wednesday, July 2, we left the province, and in two days rode eighty miles to Greece ; where, ac- cording to a previous engagement, we attended a two-days meeting on Saturday and Sabbath, July 4 and 5. The assembly was large, the power of the Lord was present, and one was hopefully converted. Monday, I preaphed near lake Ontario, and baptized four. During four days following, I held meetings in Ogden, Byron, Elba, Batavia, and Attica. On Saturdfiy, July 11, I attended monthly meeting with * Ttiew resoWei were »a follows : " First, that we find onlj one dif- ference in theory between the two denomtnetions, nftmely, whereas the Free- Will Baptists mfuntain that a saint, in this state of probation, ii^ajr lose that grace and that character which constitute him tuch, and thus finally perith; the Free Commanion Baptists generally main- tain the reverse. Secondly, we find but one difference in practice, naaiely, that the Free Conimunion Baptists have a few " written arti- ctee of faith," abatract from the scriptures, while the Frce-Will Bap- tists acknowledge no etandard but the Bible. Thirdly, agreed, that we do not think these diflerences to be of sufficient importance to warraat pr<^priety in our maintaining absolutely separate visibility. FiKirthly, agreed^ that we holil a friendly corret^ndence with each ether— <* follow after the things which make lor peace"— baptize — lirwk bread, and ordain with each ather as occasion may require} also thai we assist each other in church I^Mors, tec., wkb the lama irt«4oBi , m though w« ^7«r« iMt MM 4«puenes9 among the people, and one had lately experienced a change of heart. A sudden death that hud happened a few days before, had been instrufnental of exciting much seriousness in this vicinity. The circumstan- ces, as related to me, were as follows. A young wo- man, who was teaching school, in the neighbourhood, returned from worship on a Sabbath afternoon. A shower soon after arose. She was seated near the door, beside a young man, to whom she was engaged in marriage. As the thunder increased, the young man arose, and remarked, that he thought it unsafe to sit in the door. The young woman replied, with a smile, '• I will change places with you; for I am the last one to be afraid of lightning." She had scarcely taken Ker seat, when an arrow of lightning passed through the roof of the house, through the €l;iamber floor^ and struck them. They both fell, and likewise every person that was standing in the hoyse, except a lad' about twelve years old; He passed over their bodies, supposing the whole family to be dead, and carried the tidings to a neighbouring house. As- sistance was immediately afforded-, and all soon re- coveredj except the young woman that feared not the lightnings On her, the message of wrath yas execu- ted, and she was now in eternity. The lightning . melted a knife in the pocket of the young man, rent his pantaloons, and tore his boots from his feet; yet he received no material injury. Thus, was one *' > ning the Conference closed.* * Among other rMoWei passed at this session, were the fbllowinf :^^ Scripturea. ''Agreed^ that in the opinion of this Conference, the hO- ty Scriptures are the primary rule of faith and practice for the church of Christ; and being given by inspiration, are fully competent * thor- oughly to furnish the man of God unto every good word and work ;* consequently any other^ as sul« anthority is vested in the body, which is this (churbh^ eompaet in all ita parts; that consequently tha establishpient of an aristoeratical form of government in the chnreh, strikes a deUly blow at the vitals of Christianity, as far as its influcnct txttndi; |[8ei nsst page.) 28 326 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. The business of the Conference was conducted with great unanimity ; and although every part of the con- nexion was here represented by delegates — many sub- jects considered, and much business transacted; yet the greatest point of difference that appeared, was. '' whether a private labour, according to Matt. 18: 15, 16, 17, should be taken with an offending brother whose crime has been committed publicly, or whether he should be immediately called to an account by the church." A large majority of the Conference deci- ded in favour of the latter position. I considered this an experiment, which gives proof that a denomination may exist, be uniform in sentiment and practice, and all '' speak the same thing," without being bound to- gether by disciplines and ariicles of men. The Bible is sutlicient to make the " man of God — perfect ^ thor- oughly furnished unto all good works.'* Yes, sufficient to enable a denomination to be uniform in all /the es- sentials of the gospel. Is there any degree beyond perfection! What doth the man of God need further, when he is *' thoroughly furnished unto all good v^orks'"? On Thursday morning, the young man who took his sister from the meeting the day before, kneeled for prayer; and in the evening meeting, the number of mourners increased to nearly forty. We continued our stay in Spafford nearly a month, attended meet- ings day and night, and enjoyed many blessed sea- sons. The reformation continued till the number of converts increased to about forty, and I enjoyed the privilege of baptizing eleven. In this time, I preach- ed in several other towns. In Sempronius a revival commenced, and a goodly number were converted. In one meeting that I attended, some of the *' baser sort" raised an opposition — threw down candles — cast sticks into the assembly — threw a large ball of mud at me while I was speaking — cut harnesses, &c. As the revival had just commenced, it was thought that Sa- Family prayer — and conference meetings. Agreed, that we ear- nestly entreat nil the members of this connexion, strictly to maintain the important duty of family prayer. Agreed, that we earnestly entrect kll our churches, to consider it their indispensable duty, where .cof^ep' iently situated, to hold and faithfully attend, weekly prajyor or cdofeW ebce meetings. , . . / .::;,x '^-..s; ■- -> • -^ ■' A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 3^2 7 tan had been disturbed, and was now innstcrinfT hi» forces. But, glory to God, he is a vanquished foe. On Tuesday, Nov. 10, we left Spafford for Canan- daigua. I preached once by the way, and on Satur- day, met with the church in monthly meeting. We tarried nine days, and enjoyed some refreshing sea- sons. The brethren appeared more engaged than formerly, and some of their testimonies were spiritual and weighty. About two miles from the place of our meeting, a good revival was progressing among tho Methodists. On Sabbath, Nov. 22, 1829, I had the privilege of baptizing my companion. As some circumstances attending her conversion were rather remarkable, I have thought a short sketch of her religious experi- ence introduced here, might not be altogether unac- ceptable to the reader, and I have hoped might be instrumental of good to some poor soul that may have fallen into a like situation. She was the eldest daughter of Capt. Daniel Tur- ner, formerly of Arlington, Vt., nowofZorra, Upper Canada. Till the age of eighteen years, she resided mostly with her parents in Arlington, and attended school. She was taught to respect religion, and usu- ally attended public worship with the Episcopalian church. After her parents removed to Canada, she spent nearly three years teaching school in Oxford. In March, 1829, a little before she was twenty -two years old, she was first brought seriously to feel her need of the Saviour. It was deeply impressed on her mind, that, if she did not immediately turn to God, she should be cast off for ever. Then she resolved to seek the Lord, and sighed for her neglect of the Saviour. H«r sorrow increased, till she felt constrained to aban- don her usual studies, and devote her whole time to reading the Bible, to meditation, and prayer. In about two weeks, while reading a sermon on the suf- ferings of Christ, she thought she could and toould be- lieve in the Son of God; — she thought she did belieMy and her burden left her. For a day, she rejoiced, and indulged the hope that God had forgiven her all. Put the next day, while reading the scripture, " Wc 928 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. know that we have passed from death unto life, ho- cause we love the brethren," she thought her evidence was not clear, and that the change in her attachment to Christians was not such as they had experienced. So she resolved to renew her supplications as a pen- itent, lost sinner. She has since related her exerci- ses on this occasion, as follows: " Now, alas! I could not feel a sense of my sin. I laboured for it, but it could not be obtained. I tried to hope, but my spirit sunk, and I despaired. Every thing confirmed ' me in the belief, that there was no mercy for me. I regretted my existence — envied the idiot — and would have gladly exchanged places with the reptiles — or plunged into non-existence. My food became loathsome, my sleep departed, and often when I took a drink of water, I thought I should soon be with the rich man in hell, where I could not obtain even one drop. Whole nights were sometimes spent in prayer, without any relief — my flesh wasted away, and I drew near the grave. My friends looked on me and wept. I could not comfort them, for I was com- fortless myself Then I said, my life is useless, and I am a cause of grief to all that are dear to me." Her parents, alarmed on account of her gloomy state, invited ministers of different denominations to converse with her, hoping it might be instrumental of her gaining some consolation. But all seemed to be in vain. Deep sorrow was depicted on her counte- nance, and she appeared extremely disconsolate. In conversation with one who visited her, she said: '^ I have not seen the magnitude of my sins in neglecting the Saviour; and now my heart is not susceptible of penitence. I think there is no mercy for me; not because God is a respecter of persons, or his grace insufficient, but because I have refused his mercy. I try to pray ; my lips speak, but my heart will not draw near to God. Every effort seems to be useless, and all my former joys are fled. Still, I know it is not the love of the world that prevents me from com- ing to Christ ; for could I have a thousand worlds by turning my hand over, I am confident I should not do it ; yet if I could obtain an interest in Christ by p(isa« ing throu| would joy believe th while I ha short dura feet me, th making the her cmotio despair. Upon thi tures were labour and *' Look unt oarth." all thy hea ne that was dead. This was the situation of her mind, both at the com- mencement of our acquaintance, and at the time of our marriage. Yet, I believed the Lord by his Holy Spirit had shown me, that he designed this visitation cif his stern justice, to prepare her for his service. In these circumstances, our engagement for life was at- tended with much solemnity and weeping. And I should have preferred still deeper mourning on this oc- (casion, rather than to have entered into the marriage, covenant with that inexcusable vanity and trifling, ^\fhi.p|i, too. oi^^n, at such times, corrupt men, and of- fend God her despc bitter w*^ brought little hop ed her ca thought I days, and passed in in prayer. On our Conferenc coming ac panion, sa married a live long ii od tidingd from other churches. During the meet- ing on the Sabbath, a woman of about three score years was converted, and for the first time shouted the praises of i^mmaniiel. We returned to Cariandaigua; I preached twice, iind baptized a lad of the age of twelve years. Jan. 16 and 17, we attended the Second session of the Al- legany quarterly meeting, holden in Sparta. The revived in this town had spread into Springwater, Con- hocton, and Dansville. Elder FoWler had lately bap- tized fourteen, and the number of the church had in- creased to fiily-five. Duringthe meeting five souls were hopefully converted. This quarterly meeting was organized about three months before; and, at this time, consisted of four churches, containing one hundred and forty-four members, three elders, and two unordained preachers. The largest of these churches Was in the town o( Independence. It was gathered by Elder Nathaniel Perkins, a Free Com- inunion Baptist. He, with the church, I understood, renouacedi their belief in the * certaiiUy of the perse- verance of the saints, ' and embraced the doctrine of the * nece»»ky of their perseverance. ' They were now blessed with a revival. Jan. 22, S3 and 24, we attended the Bethany quar- terly meeting, holden in the south part of Penlid^. I'ha reports fi'ona the churches were interesttsHiAwl mme of t blessing of room, mce kins preac the other ii suftl solem melted into ";"On Mon north part, everiinff, I held, and i had begun, ing, a yoitn And a prof preachers t meeting to b and, thougl crowded wit prayer, and Lord. ■ On i ers came fo into liberty, andaigua, ar In the fori ra, Upper Ci ings, which ^ lefl us sudde lives, we reti ruary, we ar meeting, mai bow at the fe turned from n ty-six witness church, and < I stood in a and spoke ne people, halfo the privilege that experien anxiously wai out of the w( III the evenin, 29 A RELIGIOUS NAfeRATIVE. 331 8t>me of the preachers came in the fulness of the* bicssing of the gospel. On the Sabbath, for want of room, meetings were held in two places. Elder Jen- kins preached to one assembly in the forenoon, and to the other in the afternoon, with great power. Unu- suftl solemnity rested on the people, and many were melted into tears. On Monday and Tuesday, I held meetings in the north part, and in the centre of the town. Tuesday evening, I preached where the quarterly meeting was held, and rejoiced to find that the work of the Lord had begun. I was informed, that on Monday morn* ing, a yoUng man who was teaching a dancing school, And a professed Universalisl, begged some of the preachers to pray for him. He requested a prayer meeting to be appointed in the evening on his account ; and, though it was very stormy, a large house was crowded with people. Thirteen mourners kneeled for prayer, and one or two were brought to praise the Lord. • On the eVerting of my meeting, thirty mourn- ers came forward for prayer, and two were brought into liberty. Leaving Penfield, we returned to Can- dndaigua, and held a few meetings in different towns. In the fore part of February, we journeyed to Zor- ra, Upper Canada; and on the way held several meet- ings, which were refreshing. But as the sleighing left us suddenly, after a very short stay with our rela- tives, we returned in haste; and, on the 20th of Feb- ruary, we arrived in Penfield. Since the quarterly meeting, tnany a proud sinner had been brought to bow at the feet of Jesus. The brethren had just re- turned from monthly meeting ; in which they said nine- ty-six witnessed for the Lord, fifteen united witfi the church, and one soul was converted. The next day, I stood in a window of a large stone school-house, and spoke nearly two hours to about eight hundred people, half of whom stood without. After this I ftad the privilege of baptizing three : one was a little girl that experienced religion at the age of six. She had anxiously waited for this opportunity ; and wh6n raised ciut of the water, exclaimed, " Glory to the Lord.*' Ill the evening we had a very happy meeting; many 29 6m A RELIGIOUS NARRATIYfi, ton verts spoke, sinners confessed, and a boy twelvd years of age professed to find Jesus, and was so filled with joy, that he only cried, '* Glory — I am happy — glory, glory," &c. After attending meetings in some other towns, we returned to Canandaigua. Sabbath evening, I preach-* ed in the asylum for the poor of Ontario county, and enjoyed the presence of the Lord. We understood the expense of this establiriiment was about eight thousand dollars} and we were highly gratified on viewing the ample provisions for the comfort - i' the afflicted. At this time, the asylum contained nearly one hundred, the greater part of whom were brought to this* place through iniemperanee. They enjoyed many religious privileges. In the early part of March, we returned to Penfield, and found the reformation still spreading with great power. Seventy, as we were informed, had already obtained a hope. Meetings had been attended every Evening, and nearly every day since the quarterly meeting. We attended an evening meeting with £U ders Hannibal and Straight. Many powerful exhor- tations were given, and several came fbrward for prayer. The next day, I preached with unusual lib' erty ; and in the evening attended a conference meet- ing. A man who had lived in sin, and in Universal- ism, arose, apparently in the agonies of despair, and said, '^ I need not ask Christians to pray for me — there is no mercy that can reach my case." One of his daughtersy who wa^ a young convert, addressed him very affectionately, and earnestly entreated him to look to Jesus for help; then turning to the assem- bly in a flood of tears, shr said to the wicked, " Be- hold the awful consequei 4 of living in sin. " About forty arose for prayer, and it was a time of great mourn-' in^. Almost every house in the vicinity had become a house of prayer, and the work was more glorious than any I had ever before witnessed. The dancing master and fiddler, with their pupils, were converted to God) and their ball-room was open for worship. We were told, about this time, that a boy eijght years of age, was in a barn praying for mercy. Ad A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 339 fte arose, ho looked on a horse that was named ' Dick,' land with astonishment exclain^ed, '* Dick is praising God!" He was filled with wonder; and as he ran to tell his parents, he passed the cattle, and, with in- creased surprise, cried out, "Why, the cattle are praising God!" Before he reached the house, ho saw the geese, and seeming quite lamazed, he exclaimed, ** And the geese arc praising God too!" When he came to his parents, he said, with great animation, *'Dick is praising God, and the cattle are praising God, and the geese are praising God." He scarcely had finished his story, when he cast his eyes on the cat, and with transport exclaimed, ** Why, puss, you are praising God too!" This simple exhibition of a change in the child, which he supposed to be in the things he saw, melted the hearts of his parents, and they confessed the work to be of GocJ. This little child followed his Lord in baptism. At an evening meeting, I heard him give an exhortation that was ^extraordinary for one of his years. Afler attending another meeting in Penfield, in which former scenes were repeated, I preached in several other places; and on Saturday, March 6, attend^ monthly meeting with the church in Canandaigua. On the Sabbath, we had a refreshing season in communion and washing the saints' feet, ' Glory to Qod for the ordinances of his house.' Monday, March 8, we started with a wagon for Scriba, rode thirty miles in a tedious storm of snow, and arrived at Lyons late in the evening. Next day, we proceeded in a sleigh, and in the evening, called on a family of professed Christians, ^ I desired something to eat. They told us they had nothing cooked, and they could not accommodate us; so we rode about eighteen miles further, much of the distance on bare ground, and afler midnight arrived at the house of brother K. in Scriba. Mrs. K. was not a professor; yet she arose with apparent gladness, and prepared us a meal. The occurrences of this evening, reminded me of two sayings of our Lord, and their apl^lication : ** I was a hungered, and ye gave me no Bl^ftt."— ** I was a hungered, and ye gave me meat." ¥:} 340 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. Here I found aa empty scat. The father of the funr- ily died a week before. He was a member of tho church, and ever when I saw him was much engaged in the service of the Lord. He once told me, he hoped !ind believed, that when his time was fulfilled, he should go to his home suddenly. I was informed tliat he took his dinner, apparently as well as usual, then suddenly fell from his chair. He was taken up immediately — but he was dead. ' O Lord, may I also be ready.' I held six meetings in Scriba, and found the two churches in this town, and the one in New- Haven, in a state of engagedness; and, though desti- tute of an administrator, they appeared to maintain gospel order. On Monday, March 15, we left Scriba, fl,nd after a tedious journey, arrived at Canandaigua. Puring the week following, I journeyed about one hundred and fifty miles, and suffered much from a tedious storm. Sabbath, March 28, 1 preached twice to a small assembly in Geneva. Next day, we at- tended a meeting in Fayette, and tarried at the house of Mr. Whitmer. Here we saw two or three of his sons, and others to the number of eight, who said they were witnesses o^ certain book just published, called the " Golden Bible,'' or " Book of Mormon.'' They affirmed, that an angel had showed them certain plates of metal, having the appearance of gold, that were dug out of the ground by one Joseph Smith; that on these plates was written a history of the ten tribes of Israel which were lost, and' revelations to differ- ent propiiets that arose among them. They stated the writing could be read by no person, except by the said Smith; and, that the Lord had inspired him to translate and publish the book, — that none, but twelve chosen witnesses, had been allowed to see these plates, and that now they were '^ hid up unto the Lord."^ They further stated, that twelve apostles were to bn appointed, who would soon confirm their mission by miracles' — and, that if any one read their bible and did not believe, they would be given up and lost for ever. These eight, we understood, were in company yith Smith and three others. A copy right was secure^^vJ^iy Sivith in t^i? own nsm^i' . Tiie kQQli^ cpjitains aboutsia? n hundred copies w Smith to and eigh they spiritual. When know the of ancien the count factory w that the of their to see the ulars. I conscienc deception dred and the style a approachii they woulc or the Ale the work s( feel no- jnl several ext variation, i circumstan originally I pose on the I expectec) many peop] is scarcely vocates. S the witness' others. If a fit subjec On revie cibly struct tion of the | Mormon.* latter is Bai< gospel was 29* A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 541 9, >y id hundred octavo pages of small print. Five thousand copies were published — and they said the angel told Smith to sell the book at a price which was one dollar and eight cents per copy more than the cost, that they " might have the temporal profit, as well as the spiritual." When I was in Ohio, I had quite a curiosity to know the origin of the numerous mounds and remains of ancient fortitications that abound in that section of the country; but could not find that any thing satis- factory was known on the subject. Having been told, that the ' Book of Mormon* gave a history of them, and of their authors, some desire was created in my mind to see the book, that I might learn the above partic- ulars. I wished to read it, but could not, in good conscience, purchase a copy, lest I should support a deception; so they lent me one, and I read two hun- dred and fitly pages; but was greatly disappointed in the style and interest of the work. For, so far from approaching the sublimity of the inspired writers, they would bear no comparison with the Apocrypha, or the Alcoran. Indeed the style is so insipid, and the work so filled with manifest imposture, that I could feel no interest in a further perusal. It contained several extracts from the Scriptures; and, with a little variation, Christ's sermon on the mount. From all the circumstances, I thought it probably' had been written originally by an infidely to see how much he could im- pose on the creduHty of men, and to get money. Yet, I expected they would make converts; for there are many people who are fond of new things; and there is scarcttly any system so absurd as to obtain no ad- vocates. Shortly after this, I understood that one of the witnesses baptized Smith, and then Smith baptized others, Jf one believed the book, he was considered a fit subject for baptism. On reviewing this pretended revelatioii, t was for- cibly struck with the contrast between the introduc- tion of the gospel of Christ, and that of the * Book of Mormon.' The former came down from heaven; the latter is said to have been dug out of the earth. The gospel was first preached openly, with power, in the 29# 312 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. sight of all men, and written afterwards; the * Book ot' Mormon' was first written, secretly, and out of sight from all men, except twelve, and preached afterwards. None of WkC works of Christ and the apostles were in pecret, but open to the examination of all; the origin of this book is hid in the dark. The gospel of Christ was confirmed by unnumbered miracles, wrought in the most public manner; the * Hook of Mormon' is not confirmed by any miracles, but its authority rests on the testimony of twelve men whom we do not know. The gospel of Christ presented to its apostles no temporal gain, but the loss of all things ; the * Book of Mormon' has a copy right secured, that its witnes- ses may *' have the ianpo7'al profit^'' — so men cannot tell, that this '^profit'* is not what induces them to hear such witness. The gospel is confirmed by a thousand prophecies that preceded, and pointed to it, and are still daily fulfilling; but we know not that any prophecy pointed to the ' Book of Mormon.' The Bible is a book of perfect harmony, and unrivalled sublimity; the ' Book of Mormon' is full of absurdity, and too dull to charm the soul. On Tuesday, I preached in Lyons; and in the early part of April held two or three meetings in towns eastward, and attended a session of the Ontario quar- terly meeting in Conquest. It appeared to be a time of mourning among the churches; yet we enjoyed some good from the Lord. After this, I preached once in Phelps, twice in Geneva, and broke bread to five members of the JBenton church, who had a tem- porary residence in the place. We also attended to washing feet; some Methodists united with us, and we enjoyed a good season. I preached two Sabbaths in Canandaigua, attended several meetings on week days, and was blessed with some refreshings. Mon- day, April 19, I preached in Macedpn; signs of a revival appeared^ and several animated exhortations were given. Next day, I preached in Perinton, near Penfield. Since our visit six weeks before, the glo- rious work had spread into adjacent towns, and it was now thought that one hundred and fifty had beea converted, Elider Fafkpr, who had constantly labour- ^d in the than 8cv( land of d{ shadow o we visitec In the 1 ny quarte Markham previous, Markham dressed st nian namec to take a Smith refii returned ti his defence him down ' one blow c with her cl lard split o by the ear, Mrs. M.. a several mei two hours, i what have present rej was "too } ground.* j related the scene had b Friday, . meeting ope season. A this town 1 ieter of th( united with * A man thtu that Attiard app a,nd thil then h« deretood the jurj that the (ore man ' tEldtrB. wa *hat k« organize! A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 34J cd in tlic reformation, had baptized sixty, and more than seventy had been added to the church. The land of darkncs.s Iiad truly seen a great light, and the shadow of death had fled away. Leaving* Pentield, we visited several towns west of Rochester. In the latter part of April, on our way to the Allega- ny quarterly meeting, we called at the house of Mr. Markham in Dansville, where, on the 4th of January previous, a shocking murder was committed. Mrs. Markham stated to us these particulars: — A well dressed stranger, whose name was Millard, told a man named Smith, who was at work for Mr. Markham, to take a span of horses and carry him to Howard. Smith refused, and Millard began to heat him. Smith returned the blows for a minute, then took an axe for his defence, and ran into the house. Millard knocked him down with a club, then seized the axe, Jind with one blow chopped off his head! Mrs. M. being alone with her children, fled through a back window. Mil- lard split open the body of Smith — took up his head by the ear, and his tongue fell out — then he pursued Mrs. M., and when he had nearly overtaken her, several men came to her assistance, pursued Millard two hours, and took him. Then he exclaimed, " Lord, what have I done! /» there a mason hereV^ One present replied that he was a mason, but his crime was ^^ too frrcaV^ for mercy to be expected on that ground.* Mrs. M. was greatly affected while she related the circumstances; and it appeared that this scene had been instrumental of her conversion to God. Friday, April 30, 1830, the Allegany quarterly meeting opened in Burns, and we enjoyed a heavenly season. A small church had been lately gathered in this town by Elder Jesse Braman, formerly a min- ifiter of the Calvinistic Baptists.! He had lately united with the connexion, and on this occasion re- * A man that was present a feyr nvautes a.der he was t.\ken, told ne that AlWard appeared rational till two. masons xohi*pered with him, a,nd thu then he affected to be tnsane. Millard was not hung. I un-, deratood the jury supposed him to have been deranged. Dr. told me that tho foreman of the jury was a, royal arch mason. * * * * ^ t Eldtr B. was a Calvinistic Baptist tor many years. I was informed, 4hat k« organized tho first Baptist cborch in Rochester; also, tliat he r vmiiWrn^H^^A 344 A RELIOIOUI NARRATIVE. joiced greatly. On the Sabbath the assembly was large, and sermons were given by Elder Fowler and myself. In the latter part of the e.xerciscs, great so- lemnity, and a deep state of feeling pervaded the congregation, and several came forward for prayer. A few weeks afterwards, I understood that a number had been converted in this vicinity. On Monday, we had a very refreshing time in Elders' Conference. In the afternoon I preached with great liberty, near Major Jones' in Dansville, snd six or eight arose for prayer. Brother Jones, with whom we tarried, had lately been expelled from a Calvinistic Baptist church, merely because he would hear the Free-Will Bapti&t Ereachcrs. He appeared to be a good man, and was ighly esteemed among the people. I held meetings in Groveland and Conesus; and on Friday, May 7, attended the Benton quarterly meeting at Canandai- gua. The reports from the churches were more in- teresting than at any former meeting. The greater part of them were enjoying reformations; and since the last quarterly meeting, their number of members had increased nearly one quarter. This was truly a day of good tidings; gladness filled our hearts, and we did not " hold our peace.** AH glory to God and the Lamb. Hay the good work increase, till ^' tho kingdoms of the world become the kingdom of our Lord and his Christ.'* On the Sabbath, Elder Wiro preached to the crowded assembly with power. Many interesting reports of revivals were then read, or given verbally. In the,afternoon sermons were preached by Elders Borden and Straight, and were followed by several good exhortations. In the evening also, we enjoyed a heavenly time, had gathered Sileen other churohe>»and baptized about eight hundred ;4 that denomination. Elder B, told me the following particulars cwicer'~ I.ty hit change of aentimentt. He asisertedain aaermon, with moc'; ei/ph the wickedV Then, after a itrict examination of tHV Scp-^ji^bt^ M embraeed the 4«etrine «f free grace) free.will, free coAlnu^io»^ ttf^ lUe, ,f Monda «mn time whom I li to the pin to Hopew had been ^reat bar church, n their loss had been their hous J'- way ' < ** find nnf-;.' Un which i • f he i>|jen for Mij h^m v'hich, if ^\ili hury pre'-tihed m ai'-ii Uvice Ontii).'i'j. J •ivij-J '.or \fC to ba iiicroi hcc)) conre On (iotu: tlie iiliurch huniJr^d v,)i ed for baptis EiJor Park to the Ciiurc 1')p.t iho. ni Jriiudre./i; al Penfield, it converted w IG, I preach also a refer Whitcher w Jiad professe we returned wa^ thought early part of A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 315 Monday morning, May 10, 1830, was to me a sol- emn time. My good friend, hrother T. Beebc, witli whom I had ever found n homo from my first coming tu the place, having sold his farm, removed this day to Hopewell, ten miles from this vicinity. Hiit house had been to me like that of a father, and many and ^reat had been the favours I had received. The church, and tiio people generally in the vicinity, felt (heir loss on his removal; for he and his companion had been a father and a mother in Zion; and from their house the needy had never been sent empty ;'.way. ' O may their kindi\ess be rewarded, and they ** find m '0/ of the Lord iii that day." ' On flii ; day, 1 received a deed of ten acres of land, Toi wliich the Lord has enabled me to pay a part; and, If lie i>y>en the vay, I design to build a house thereon for my h')mf , I. tiet out tw.) weeping willows, beneath v'hich, if I du<, nca» lU'ii place, 1 hope my brethren vili hiiry me. Dur'.n^j the four days following, I prerched wiih (rr-.^ovn in Hopewell and Macedon, ari i^vice i.) Wivlw^irth, tbrmorly the south part of OniiiviJ. hi Ma^odon, iv/ohe mourners came for- iwij-J iht prayer, nnd t'iC- ;,»» ospect of a revival seemed to be iiicroa^ing. In Wibvorth, three or four had hccn CDnyer'.ed, nnd 1 :i» came forward for prayer. -On tjoturday tvtj ancnued the monthly meeting of the ciiurch in Pn/inton and Penfield. Nearly one humired v/itrehse^^ f'cr the Lord, and six were receiv" ed for baptisio. Tne reformation was still progressing. Kidor Parkey < jJd me that ninety-six had been added to the Ciiurch vithin three months; and it was judged ihp.t iho. number of converts had increased to two Jriiudrc/1; also, that among all the denominations in Penfiield, it was believed that four hundred had been converted within six months. On the Sabbath, May IG, I preached to the church in North Penfield. Hero also a reformation was spreading, and brother H. Whitcher was labouring in the work. Nearly forty had professed to be converted. At 4 o'clock, P. M., we returned to the south part of the town, where U wa^ thought Qno thousand people assembled in the cjarly part of the day. Thoy imd listened to a serniou S46 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. from Elder Parker, and witnessed the baptism of the six candidates; and the greater part of them tarried, while about one hundred and twenty or thirty com- mun cants came to the table of the Lord. When wo arrived, the assembly were seated or standing on a green in the open air, and nearly all the commuei- cants were engaged in washing each other's feet. The day was pleasant, the earth was arrayed in beautiful green, and the blossoms ' sent forth a goodly smell.' We looked with pleasure on the scenery that sur- rounded us, heard the forest songsters praise their Creator; but with rapturous delight we gazed on the redeemed of the Lord, and heard the converts sing with a melody that deemed to reach the heavens. Ma- ny wept, while they saw the gay youth of Penfield, like their divine Master, washing the saints' feet. As the scene closed, a respectable physician and hia wife, remarked to us with tears, that, though they had not believed in washing feet, it was attended with as much solemnity as the communion ; and, that when the converts came to this service, they almost wished to engage with them. And some, who had hitherto wrested the words of Christ, " If I then, your Lorcf and Master, have washed your feet, ye also ought to wash one another's feet," were here convinced that their Lord meant as he said. As the time of my ap- pointment at 5 o'clock, P. M., was near, the people concluded to stay without refreshment; and I com- menced preaching immediately, enjoyed freedom, and a multitude were happy in God: so was I, ' Halle- lujah to the Lamb!' I hope to sing his praise when time shall be no more. On Monday I prr.ached in Rochester, and on W^ednesday in Parma, from Gal. 6:7: ^^ Be not de- ceived," 6fc. The Lord gave me a great discovery of the deception that is in the world. It appeared that all the sin which has filled the world with wo, and drenched the earth with blood, has come through de- ception. All the false doctrine, and unscriptural prac- tices, which corrupt the church, are supported by de- ception. Therefore, Christians ought to be honest and sincere; free from the works of darkness, that cannot A RELIGIOUS NARRAtlTE^ S4t bear the light; for if we use deception, we act like Satan the ^ceiver. On Thursday we attended a meet- ing in Byron. Some had lately been converted, and others were almost persuaded to be Christians. Friday, May 21, we attended the Bethany Q. M. near Batavia village. A larger number of brethren assembled, than I had ever seen west of the Con- necticut river. A council was appointed to ordain brother Whitcher. Next morning, at an early hour, the meeting was opened by the deaf and dumb brother, who has been named, [p. 49.] His inarticulate Bounds — his flood of tears — and his earnest gestures, greatly affected the assembly, and the hardest hearts appeared to feel. The exercises through the day, and the refreshing reports of revivals and additions, were truly interesting. Four sermons were preached on the Sabbath, and much tenderness observed among the people. At the close, some came forward for prayer, and such as were resolved to make their way from earth to heaven, were invited to manifest it by rising. More than one thousand arose— on which, the deaf and dumb brother cried out in his mournful accents, and a deep impression was made on the as- sembly. During this meeting, we tarried at the house of brother Gibbs, in Batavia village. His wife was lately a member of the Presbyterian church in this place, and much esteemed by all. We had under- stood, that she had * relieved the afflicted,' and prayed at almost every sick bed in the vicinity, and that het' . faith and good works were spoken of by thousands. She was oflen, contrary to their usual custom, suf- fered to speak in their meetings, and sometimes in their assembly on the Sabbath. But, to the surprise of her brethren, she told them she had been convinced by the word and Spirit of the Lord God, that it was her duty to be baptized. She received a dismission, united with the Free- Will Baptists, and was baptized in the presence of a large assembly. This person, I was informed, was the first that had been scripturally baptized in this village, though it had been built forty years. She told us, that for seven years, she had set apart every Friday, to fast and pray for the convert 348 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. A, si'on of her family. Few Christians are more con- stant in prayer than this woman; and since she was baptized, her husband and five or six of her children have been hopefully converted. After the quarterly meeting, I preached in Elba and Royalton; then went into Upper Canada, attend- ed a meeting at Stoney Creek, and on the Sabbath preached in Oxford. We met an affectionate recep- tion from our friends, and the next day held a meeting in Zorra. On Tuesday I preached in a new settle- ment to forty or fifty people, who were very serious. Ten witnessed for the Lord, and one requested prayers. I preached thrice in Oxford; and on Sabbath morning, June 6, started with Elder Harris and another bro- ther, for Norwich. After passing eighteen miles, of which eight miles were in a foot-path, through a for- est, we reached the place at 10 o'clock. Being wet and fatigued, I thought I should not speak much over half an hour; but the Spirit rested on the assembly, and I spoke an hour and a half. In the afternoon, we walked eight miles to the lower part of the town; the way being difficult, we arrived an hour past the time. The meeting was large and powerful. Two or three backsliders confessed, and some desired prayer. Monday, we passed through a ten mile wood, returned to Oxford, and held a meeting. Next day I preached in Nissouri with considerable freedom. Wednesday I started with Elder Harris and others, for thc^annual conference of the Free Communion Baptist,s. Thursday, we enjoyed a good season in Soithwold. Friday, June 11, the annual conference commenced in this town, and Elder Goble delivered an introduc- tory sermon. Elder Straight and myself, had been appointed by our yearly meeting to attend this con- ference and labour for a union. The subject was in- troduced, and dismissed, without any new decision. After the meeting of business, I preached with some freedom. Saturday morning, a sermon was given by Elder Harris: and in the afternoon, their covenant and articles of faith were read; after which, fifly-five uritnessed for the Lord. A woman under convictibn, A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 349 '»r-*wrr who had walked more than twenty miles to this meet- ing, was relieved of her burden, and rejoiced in the Lord. In the evening I preached in Dunwich. Sev- ieral converts and females were present, who had walked thirty miles. I have often been affected at the pains the poor people in Canada take to attend meetings, and at their gladness to hear the word of the Lord. On the Sabbath two sermons were deliv- ered, and the communion administered. Sabbath evening, with the Free- Will Baptist church in the east part of Southwold, we enjoyed a blessed season, which continued till midnight. Monday, I preached at St. Thomas, and felt the power of the Lord. Tuesday, we went to London, where I preached with freedom. The state of oUr churches in Canada was nearly the same as a year before. A few had been added in London. Brother Huckins appeared humble and engaged. Brother Warren Randall, who was baptized at my first visit in London, had lately begun to improve in public. The Lord had blessed his labours, particularly at th^ Long Woods. There was now a revival there, and Elder Huckins had gathered a small church. Afler holding a meeting in Westminster, we returned to Oxford; and there I preached on the Sabbath, June 20, and also at a general meeting in Zorra. I held meetings again in Zorra, Nissouri, and Ox** ibrd ; and on Thursday, June 24, we bid our relativfes farewell, and lefl for New- York. In the afternoon, I preached in Burford. Saturday, we called on brother Daniel 1/^iers, a preacher in Clinton. He had lately been expelled from the Calvinistic Baptist church for preaching fi*ee grace ^ and the other principal points of doctrine held by our connexion; yet, at the time» he knew of no denomination that embraced the senti- ments he advocated. He told me that a conviction of the Scriptures being a perfect law, sufficient for the government of the church, led him to reject all th« disciplines and articles of men, and to search the Bi- ble to find the doctrine that it teaches. The result was, a rejection of the doctrines of Calvinism, and the embracing of bis present sentiments. He Wai a young 30 r,. 350 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. man of considerable education, and of much gravity. On the Sabbath, I preached at two of his appoint- ments, and enjoyed good seasons. July 2, we arrived at North Penfield. Several had been cotiverted since our last visit, and eighteen ad- ded to the church. We attended the Ontario quar- terly meeting, holden the 3d and 4th. On the Sab- bath, during a discourse, the power of the Lord fell on a proud young man^ who had been appointed to manage a ball the next day. He became much distressed, went a little distance from the assembly into the wood, and cried aloud for mercy. He found comfort' soon afler, and was baptized. Monday, we held a meeting in the south part of Penfield, where the converts appeared well engaged. After return- ing to Canandaiguaj we held four meetings, and then started for the south. Between the 12th and 18th of July, I preached in Jerusalem, in Benton, four times in Milo, and once in Barrington. Some of these meetings were blessed; and at the latter, we rejoiced to find a revival* Sabbath, July 18, I preached twice in Catlin; and Eldier Stid, who attended with me, baptized six. Here the wilderness had become a ' fruitful field;' in a short time many had been converted, and more than fifty baptized and added to the church. Monday and Tuesday, I preached in Jersey and at Mount Wash- ington, and ' enjoyed solemn seasons. For several days I had been indisposed, and on Wednesday was able to ride only to Poultney, where I was confined till the next Sabbath. We were mostly at the house of Dr. Dean, whose skilful services, at this, and sev- eral other times, were rendered gratis. In conse- quence of this illness, I disappointed sixteen congre- gations, four of which were supplied by a preacher, whom I engaged to attend in my stead. Sabbath, July 25, I preached twice in Poultney, and on Tuesday we arrived at Canandaigua. Being still unwell, I tarried five or six days, held three or four meetings, and baptized one. In the next week, we lattended the Benton quarterly meeting, at West fiver in Middlesex. The reports from tho churches were int daigua, Richmoi in Haml where w My brot hope in time. 1 quaintan lameness happy in we starte with a fe Lord rais to Batavi Jenkins, of the coi church oJ ing undei understoG village, ^ssembiec much free and Midd At the la( Tal follow tended th( The exerc for prayei Conferent We att Friday, A terly meei eral state increased been enjo meeting ^ the year { meeting h four disco sembly wi Sermons \ A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVB. 351 were interesting. Tuesday, Aug. 10, we left Canan- daigua, and in four days held meetings in Bristol, Richmond, and Sheldon, and visited my brother Ives, in Hamburg. He accompanied us to Boston, N.Y., where we spent the Sabbath and held two meetings. My brother here informed us that he had obtained a hope in Christ, and publicly confessed it for the first time. He was an apprentice, separated from his ac*' quaintance, and suffered almost constantly from a lameness; yet he appeared resigned, and said he was happy in saying, ** Thy will be dowe." On Monday, we started for Attica, but my companion was taken with a fever, and we were obliged to stop. Yet the Lord raised her up, so that on the next day we rode to Batavia. On our arrival we met Elders Brown, Jenkins, and Straight, with an assembly coming out of the court-house, where they had just organized a church of eleven members. A revival was progress- ing under the labours of Elder Straight, which we understood was the first that had ever been in this village. After an hour's notice, about two hiiiii4i*ed assembled in the court-house, to whom I spoke with; much freedom. We next held meetings in Bethany and Middlebury, which were solemn and impressive. At the latter place, I have since understood, a revi- val followed. Friday, Saturday, and Sabbath, we at-» tended the Bethany quarterly meeting at Groveland. The exercises were spiritual, and some came forward for prayers. Monday was spent agreeably in Elders* Conference and in a church meeting. We attended our yearly meeting at Clarkson, on Friday, Aug. 27, 1830. The reports from the quar- terly meetings were unusually interesting. The gert eral state of engagedness appeared to have greatly increased, and a time of such revival had never before been enjoyed. At this time the Allegany quarterly meeting was received: — and it appeared, that within the year past, the number of members in the yearly meeting had increased nearly one quarter. Saturday, four discourses were given; on the Sabbatji the as- sembly was large, and eighteen elders were present. Sermons were preached by Elders Wire and Braman, >4i- jH 1 "5 tSHB 1i IfflH 1 ■ "J 1 'I^^^m| 352 A RELIGIOUS NARHATIVE. and brother Daniel Wiers. These were followed by weighty and spiritual exhortations. One of these was from Klder R. Carey. He had been ill for years, yet he had come seventy-five miles, by short stages, to attend this meeting. A little son of his came to take care of him; and late in the aflernoon, which was as soon as he was able, some brethren helped him ascend the stand, and being seated, he addressed the people. Every eye was fixed on his pale face, and every ear attentive to his voice. Several dropped a tear at his feeble appearance, and our sympathy was increased by the reflection, that his abundant labours to win souls to Christ, had increased his infirmities, and compelled him to retire from the gospel field. His words were few and weighty ; and on leaving the stand he wept — as though conscious that he might no more meet his brethren in yearly meeting. Many were much affected. In Elders' Conference, on Monday, brother Par.iel Wiers proposed to unite with the con- nexion,— -on which six Elders were appointed to yisit his native town and hold a two days' meeting. I have since learned that the council ordained him to the work of the ministry. The subject of Masonry was again introduced; and a resolve passed, I think in the following words: "Agreed, that, if any thing can be proved by human testimony, it is ahundantly manifest that the institution of Free Masonry is wicked in the extreme; and we do most earnestly entreat all our brethren to renounce their masonic obligations; and have nothing to do with that system." The yearly meeting having appointed me their messenger to the General Conference to be holden in R. I., I received from the Elders' Conference a collection of about {twelve dollars that was taken the day before. As we expected to continue our stay in New-En^-, land, perhaps a year, or more, we had a solemn part- ing with our dear brethren. Tuesday, I preaphed in Greece ; and ne.xt day, to an assembly in Rochester. A revival had lately commenced in this village. Thursday, I spoke to an assembly in Penfield; aincl we sat together in a heavenly place. On Saturday^ we met with our brethren at Canandaigua, and enjoy^ A RELIGIOUS NARRITIVE. 353 the presence of the Lord. A young man, who was a^' cripple, and who could not speak distinctly, related 1)^ iexperience in an impressive manner. Next day, I preached a CLreweU discourse, and baptized two, who were added to the church, making our number twenty-eight. We enjoyed a melting season in com- munion, jand the;i bade the de9.r br.ejtl^reji farewell. tS'Sfl^lSritfe ^a*-^' ■■»■ ,^^: CHAPTER XXII. -' My fifth JQurney tq J^etf}- En gland. Monday, Sept. 6, we commenced our journey to New-England, and during the week travelled one hundred and forty miles, and attended meetings in Tyre and Fabius. In consequence of illness I failed of three other appointments. Saturday and Sabbath, we attended the first session of the Norwich quarterly meeting, at New Berlin. Two years and a half pre- vious, Elder Adon Aldrich came jLo this town and gathered the first Free- Will Baptist church in these parts. The quarterly meeting contained three church- es, about one hundred and twelve members, two el- ders, three unordaiqed preachers, i^nd ohq female preacher. During the meeting, I gave thre0' dis- courses: the brethren were engaged, and coiaiviction reached the hearts of sinner^. On Tuesday, we rode fifty mUes to Russia, where I pregiched the i>ext day. We were kindly treated by thjB Free Con^munion Baptists. On Saturday we arrived at Avlini^:on> Vermont, the native town of my companion, and met a kind reception from our relatives. . We attended worship with the Episcopalian church j>n the Sabbath, : and Mr. Perkins, their pastor^ invited me to preach , in the afternoon. The invitation was unexpected, but accepted with pleasure. The Lord gave me fre«dvn, and tar«^ rjied with my aunt Graves. But O what a change in this family since my former visit! Elder Graves and tv^o of his daughters had fallen by the spotted fever. Next day, we attended meeting with the Calvinistic Baptists. Being invited, I spoke to the people in the afternoon, and- felt the doctrine of the Lord distil upon me ' like the dew.' I understood the church of which Elder Graves had the care, severely felt the loss of their pastor, and were in a low state; but as the time of Conference was near, I could not visit them. Monday morning, my aunt accompanied us a little distance to the grave-yard, where Elder Graves, his parents, his two daughters, and a young mar engaged to one of them in marriage, all lay side by side. M the head of each wa» a large white marble, with in^- scriptionis. Aunt remarked, that this lonely spot seemed n Thus "11 ^e no mot Iheir aleef mortality, Cometh fc ow." W sister of n we arrives and rejoic ularly El blessing U , Thursdt commence business a much unan united by 1 on another us.?" Ati there appe meetings, t thirty-six c dained prea fall short of Messeng< connexion, a refreshing o£ Conferen meeting-hoti and Friday. people assen that the pre preach. I h wished some A sense oft! sibility of the and the learn youth, made as though I V Bttt, as Erski « A HElIOtOUf NARRATirC. 355 eeemeci more like home, than her empty habitation. Thus *' man lieth down, and riteth not: till nie heavent ht no more, they ahall not awake, nor be raised out of ihetr sleep.** Never did I feel a deeper sense of man's mortality, than at this time. O what is man.^ ** He Cometh forth like a flower-— he fleeth also as a shad- ow." We tarried the night in Hartford, with an only sister of my father, and held a meeting. In two days, we arrived at GreenvilHlin Smithfield, Rhode-Island; nnd rejoiced to meet with many dear brethren, partic- ularly £lder £. Place, whose labours had been a blessing to us at the last Conference. Thursday, Oct. 14, 1830, the General Conference commenced at 9 o'clock, A.M. The meeting of business continued till Saturday evening. In general, much unanimity prevailed; and our hearts were so united by love, that we could say, as did two disciples on another occasion, ** Did not our heart burn within us?'* At this Conference, from the reports received, there appeared to be in the connexion, seven yearly meetings, thirty quarterly meetings, four hundred and thirty-six churches, and three hundred and ten or^ dained preachers. Probably some of these numbers fall short of a correct enumeration. Messengers were present from every part of the. connexion, except Ohio yearly meeting, from which a refreshing letter was received. During the sitting of Cmiference, meetings of worship were held at the, meeting-house, except on the forenoon of Thursday and Friday. Sabbatk morning, about two thousand people assembled, and, unexpectedly, I was informed: that the preachers thought it would be my duty to preach. I had no paj^icular subject on my mind, and wished some other <;iiieto,go forward; but all declined^ A sense of the importance of this bour— Hthe respon- sibility of the speaker, and the reflection that the aged- and the learned were present, and that I was but a youth, made my spirit sink within me, and it seemed as though I was less than the *' du^st of the balanoe." But, as Erskine says, *< H« cuts me down to build mt op, Ho.amptief QM to fill aj cap." H''- m \l W' 356 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. V Second Tim. 3:16, occurred to my mind with tcmo. degree of light. I thought it a suitable te.xt for tho occasion, and concluded to speak from it. But while the messengers were giving a summary of the revivals reported from different parts of the connexion, my text went from me, and I could not recollect it. Tho time for speaking drew near— ^I was empty and con- fused-^I cried to the Lord for help; and just before I arose, the text was brougM to my remembrance: " All scripture t» given ky inipiration of God, and is projilulile for dof^lrine.^* My ipind was composed,. tho subject opened with unexpected clearness, and after sqmp introduction, I proposed m Kt I. To present some of the many arguments thai cstt^blish the divine authenticity of the Scriptures. II. To show what doctrine the Scriptures teach. On the first division, I argued the authenticity of the Scriptures, 1. From the prophecies and their ful- filment. 2. From the miracles — whoso authenticity is supported by a greater weight of testimony than any other facts of equql antiquity. 3. From their internal evidences, and agreement with general history. 4. From their unparalleled number of martyrs, consider- ing the varied character, circumstances, and manner, ifl which they have suffered. i On the second prupopition, I spoke, 1. Of God, his unity, and attributes. S. Of the creation of man in purity, and in the imt^ge of God. 3. Of the account- ability of man, and the law und^r which he is placed. 4. Of the transgression of Adam, his fall* and its, effect on his posterity. 5. Of the atonement made by Christ. 6. Of regeneration. 7. Of the phurch of Christ. 8. Of its discipline and government. 9. Of its ordinances. 10. Of perseverance. 11. Of the general judgmfint. 1^. Of the final destinies of ali men. t* It pleased the Lord to give me unusual freedom, and I spoke nearly two hours. The Holy Spirit npioved on the people, and much of the time nxany wept. Several became resolved to seek the Lord. Among, these was a merchant at Greenville, who had hiUierto |ruet^d in morality for salvation; and a school teach- er, who h flion, I fe ness, and a place tl another, academy the latter discourse highest,'* the Lord. «ion afTec the King' may he si and remer ing-house, mon. Sabbath five hundr ineeting-h( tively, Oi Blackstonc commence! were oiTere ed in Noi £lders Lor for publical the Free-V this by the week follov iwenty-foui published ii tide to thoi .denominati< simply to si in the law *' the fulnei was full of ought to be .and Greenv peared seri< .came forwa he visible jn ▲ RBL10IOU9 IfARRATIVB. 35T cr, who had taken refuge in atheism. In the intermis- sion, I felt exceedingly humbled for my unprofitable- ness, and groaned in spirit, fearing that I had occupied a place that might have been filled) more profitably by another. In the aAernoon, the meeting-house and academy were filled to overflowing. We attended at the latter place, where Elder Place preached a feeling discourse, from Luke S:14: " Glory to God in the highest,** &c. He api^ared to be full of the Spirit of the Lord. While he was praying for me, one expres- sion affected me much: — "O Lord, he has rode on the King'^i beast, "and worn the King's apparel — now may he sit down, like Mordecai, in the King's gate, and remember that he is but a man." At the meet- ing-house, Elder Samuel Hutchins gave a good ser- mon. Sabbath evening, I spoke with freedom to about five hundred people, in the vestry of Elder Tobey's meeting-house at Providence; and they heard atten- tively. On Tuesday, I preached in Burrillville and Blackstone. At the latter place, a revival had lately commenced. Several mourners kneeled, while prayers were offered for their salvation. Next day, I preach- ed in North Providence; and the day following, Elders Loring and Yearnshaw, with myself, prepared for publication, the Minutes of the four sessions of the Free-Will Baptist General Conference. We did this by the appointment of the Conference ; and in tho week following, I published them in a pamphlet of twenty-four pages. This is the first work of the kind published in the connexion, and is an interesting ar- ticle to those who wish to become acquainted with the denomination. It is not designed as a discipline, but simply to show wfiat we believe is taught and required in the law of Christ. I preached in Cranston, on *' the fulness of times;" and, through grace, my soul was full of comfort. ' O that I were as thankful as I ought to be.' On Friday, I preached in Johnston and Greenville. At the former meeting, some ap- peared seriously impressed; and at the latter, several .came forward for prayer. Reformation now began to he visible in Gr«enyille. Of the four sessions of the m H 358 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. General Conference, revivals have followed three. Saturday evening, and Sabbath, Oct. 24, I preaciicd four times in Pawtucket, and enjoyed liberty. The assemblies increased; and at the last meeting, the people could hardly be convened in the house. The uord was blessed to some, one of whom I understood was soon converted. On Monday, Oct. 25, I had designed to start for Maine, where I had sent ap^ointmentH. But Elder Tobey having solicited us to spend a week in Provi- dence, they had been withdrawn, and we accepted 4ho invitation, making Elder Tobey.'s house our home. I preached in the evening at the house of Elder Allen Brown, Three or four preachers were present, the governour's wife and daughter, and several of the higher class. Yet the Lord hid the ** fear of man" from me, and enabled me to speak with much bold- ness. Wednesday evening, I spoke with freedom to about two hundred people, in the west part of the town; and on the next evening, again at the vestry, ^vhich was filled. Friday, I attended a meeting in Greenville. A few had found peace, and fifteen came forward for prayer. The day following, on our way to Olneyville, while reading how the Indians had been ^' rooted out" of their ** good land," and reduced to a handful, I was led to reflect on the iniquity that has polluted the earth, and the misery that has made "the whole creation" groan and travel *' in pain together untU itow." Such was the scene of madness, folly, and sin, now preflented to my view, that I wept for jniles-r-My heart was filled with pain, and I said, " O that my head were waters, and mine eyes a fountain of tears, that I might weep day and night for" a ruin- fid world. On our arrival at Qlneyville, I told Elder Cheney n^y feelings; and, as I had an appointment at his meeting-house, he gave me this text, '' We know that tee are q/* God^ and the whole world lieth in wicked- mess.** J preached from it, and had a solemn time. N«xt morning, the house was filled, and I spoke again •with freedom. In the afternoon, I preached on the atonement, at Elder Tobey 's meeting-house in Prov- idencc; and in the evening, to about one thousand people in The Iron our stay ravours, ent of a c Wehai constantlj unable to licitations especially meeting abandon state, and return. ]\ with Elde evening, I evening at was filled v I preached cd the diffc building of ery, I reme out many ' If men w€ as they are world woul Limerick, i I preached with usual l ick corner. and the ne]« ning, I mel odist chape and as they Sabbath pi "*And whats name of the discourse, command, i is command member no viol, I 8igh( A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 353 people in the satno place, on the subject of faiths The Iv>rd a»i»istecl me, bleHsed bo his name. Durin<^ our ^tay in Providence, Elder Tobcy showed Us many ^vours, and through his influence I received a pres« ent of a cloak. We had now been in Ji. I. seventeen days, and had constantly met with unexpected kindness. I had been unable to comply with ono half of the earnest so- licitations for preaching; and the entreaties of many, especially in Smithfleld, that I should return, aflcr meeting my engagements in Maine, influenced me to abandon my intention of spending the fall in that state, and to leave appointments for my immediate return. Monday, Nov. 1, we started in company with Elder A. Rollins and wife for Maine. In thd evening, I preached in Boston, Mass. ; and the next evening at Haverhill, on the Merrimack. Here I was filled with the love of God. Wednesday evening, I preached at Dover, N. H., and the next day, visit- ed the diflerent rooms of the calico manufactory, a building of six stories. While beholding the machin-^ ery, I remembered the scripture, ** Man hath sought out many inventions;" and thought within myself, * If men were half as wise in the care of their souls, as they are anxious in their care for the body, tho world would be happy.' On Friday we arrived at Limerick, and attended a prayer meeting. Next day I preached in Parsonsfield ; and on the Sabbath, spoke with usual freedom to a crowded assembly at Limer- ick corner. We attended two meetings on Monday, and the next morning started for R. I. In the eve- ning, I met about eight hundred people in the Meth- odist chapel at Somersworth, N. H. I read a hymn, and as they sung, one played on a bass-viol. On the Sabbath previous, I had preached from Col. 3:17: ^'And whatsoever ye do in word, or deed, do all in ih^ name of the Lord Jesus." I recollected, that in that discaurse, I preached pointedly, that to obey this command. Christians should do nothing, except'what is commanded by Jesus Christ: and as I could re- member no command ^ the Saviour for the use of tho viol, I sighed in spirit^ After prayer, I named a text, 1 'l' 'avid was not authorized by the Lord to introduce that mul- titude of musical instruments into the divine worship, of which we read: and I am satisfied that his conduct in this respect is most solemnly reprehended by this prophet; and I further believe that ihis use of sucli instruments of music, in the Christian church, ifi u^ithoul the sanciion, a.nd against the tcill, of God;— that they are subversive of the true spirit of devotion; and that tliey are sinful. If there was a wo to Uien who invenUed instruments of music, as did David, un- der the law, is there tw wo, no curse, to them who in- vent them, and introduce them into the worship of God in the Christian church? I am an old man, and an old minister; and I here declare that I n(;ver knew liill *■ i S!4'l 364 ^ClEI^IGIOUS NARRATIVE. them prodv^ctiv© of any good in the woi-ship of God; and h^ve i^ad reaison to believe that they were pro-> ductive of much evil. Music, as a stience, I esteem and .\dmire: but instruments of music in the h0ti8e of God, I abominate iiifd. abhor. Xhis is the abuse of music."' ...,^,iv.^<> ^,., ...fi' ■?"%;* A principal argument used for its support, viz: that it attracts people to i e meetings, and by this means they aire converted, — .f it proves any thing, proves too much: for there ere many things that are wicked, which nevertheless attract people, and draw them to meeting, and they are awakened and converted, 'f'et this does not in the least degree justify t)^e things that induced them to attend worship. ^ever*l have re- ceived their first conviction fr^ joining. iu*he dance; and some denominlations bring up their children within the pales of the church,— and this has been in^u- mental of their conversion; yet these circumstances will not justify pi'aetices contrary to the word of God. From these reflections, I became decided as to my duty. And le^ the influence of some of my deur brethren should turn me from my steladfastness, I made a solemn covenant with the Lord, that I would not approbate t'lis practice by reading' hymns know- ingly to be sung in connexion with the use of musi- cal instruments ; but would give my testimony against this innovation on gospel worship.^ * But some may say, there is no more scripture authority for the sing-> ing of the irreligious in meetings of v^orship, than for instrumental music. True, there is not ; and when I rca.d hymns, I read them for the saints to singf and not for sinners ; and if sinners do sing with the saints to praise the Lord with their lipsi while their heart is far from him, they "must see to it." With the following remarks of Dr. A. Clarke, I perfectly agree : " The tpirit and the understanding are seldom uni- ted in otij- congregational singing. Those whose hearts are right with God, havQ generally no skill in music; anc* those who are vvell skill- ed in niusic, have sfoldom a devotional Sj')irit ; but are generally proud, self-Willed, contentious, and arrogant. Do not these persons entirely overrate themselves 1 — And should any thing be esteemed in the churcn of God, liut in p/oportion to its utility 1 Some of those who sing with the understanding, without the spirit, suppose themselves of great consequence in the church of Christ; and they find foolish , super- iicial pjBpple, whom they persuade to be of their own mind, and some raiae p/arties and contentions, if they have not every thijjf; their oten way; and that way is generally as absurd as it is unset iptural, and contrary to the spirit and simplicity of the gospel." The tirst thing tha Thursi -f^n Saturi •the eveni bath spoil Providen a good s€ went out our abser and a few were the fortJier, i conv-erted mercy; ai built wha morality, Will Baptists, bate u.^.i^ed;witl^ them'., Thus a conference of their churches containing, between one and two thousand members in North Carohna, have lately agreed to open thpiic communion to all saints, and have united with the Free-Will Baptist cofloexion.. fli &c. In had a ve covenan man ask when 1 1 that are saying > meant ashamed songV which it said he, respectab not a chai should CO after heari not." H Elders To to ordain Thornton, his reques greatly im of this saci Gloucester seek the L< Thursda meeting-ho expose the dining an. j the request inspiration I accepted candid and Moses Thai an aged an< son, testiiie Masonry m degrees. I public meeti to be silent seized me, i Spirit Qf th A RELIGIOUS NARRATITE. 367 Ilo. ' In the evening I preached near SmithBeld, and had a very interesting time; several Rpnke, and six covenanted to seek the Lord. The next morning, a man asked me who I meant in my sermon, yesterday, when I said, " It is a shame to speak of those things that are done of them in secret." I told him that the saying was borrowed from the Bible, and that I meant all who do in secret that of which they are ashamed. ** But," said he, "did you not mean ma- sonsl^' I said if masons do in secret those things of which it is a shame to speak, I did. " Well, well," said he, " you had better mind how you bring up a respectable body of men in public where they have not a chance to answer for themselves. I thought i should come to hear you preach in the evening; but after hearing those remarks, I concluded that I would not." He then left me abruptly, Tuesday, I met Elders Tobey, Yearnshaw, and Allen at Greenville, to ordain Ethan Thornton, a brother of Elder A. Thornton, deceased, to the office of a deacon. By his request, I preached on the occasion,' and felt greatly impressed with the importance of the duties of this sacred office. Next day, I bad a meeting at Gloucester, and one who. had covenanted with me to, seek the Lord, gave intimations of having found Jesus. Thursday, Dec. 9, we attended: a meeting at the meeting-houae in Greenville, which was designed to expose the iniquity of Free Masonry. Elder Allen de- clining aa invitation to make the introouctory prayer, the request wa^ addressed to me. An I -is t'e voice of inspiration says, ** I willthiGLt men pray every where," I accepted the invitation. After this^ we heard a very candid and able discourse on the. subject, firom Mr. Moses Thatcher, a GongregationaliHl minister. Then an aged and venerable Quakei:^ wha, had been, a ma-^ son, testiiied, that the. disolosi^'esr r^liative to Free Masonry were correct, as far- as. he had taken the degrees. I had said nothing on the subject, iit any public meeting in New-England;; and had calculated to be silent in ' this meeting;' but »ow a trembling seized me, and I felt impressed, I believed, by the Spirit of the Lord, to state some facts with which \ !:Hf t A ia,« ;■! • ! n 36S A RELIGIOUS XARRATIVK. had been acquainted, connected witK the abduction of Morgan. For I had found, to my surprise, that Huch had been the power of the deception used by the fraternity f that very many supposed that Morgan had never been talcen away by masons; or if he had, that it was only done by a fe\^, and the deed was disap- proved by the institution, &c. I was acquainted wjth facts which were weighty on the subject; and I be- Jieved I should be condemned by CJod, if I now with-t held these things from the people. I also knew there were serious persons in the multitude present, to «\'hom the silence of Ohristians respecting this evil^ was a great *' stumbling blocl ." Therefore, Jest 1 should be guilty of the blood of souls, I stated some facts, gave my testimony against the institution, made an apology for those that h^^d been taken in the snare, entreating the people to ileal tenderly with them, and warned sinners to be cautious, lest this, subject should take their attention from their eternal intprests. I spoke about fifteen minutes. Most of the assembly wept, and after meeting, some to whom this subject had been atrial, manifested seriousness for the first time, and with tears asked me to pray for them. From this time, however, the countenance and con- duct of those that were in heart attached to the insti- tution were materially changed-:^some that had ap- peared to be my friends turned against me — and letters, unfiiendly, cruely and slandevous, were sent before me to Maine, apparently to hedge up my way. This was unexpected opposition, and such as I had never before met ftom ****** f My hear', was. filled with mourning, and I wept day nnd night.— rl little thought, when I left my own country to visit my dear brethren in the east, that for the conscientioiis discharge of my duty, I should hav^ to endure such opposition. But this is nothing, comr pared with what iriy Lord has endured for me: and he said of '.he world, ^^ ^Afe H hateth, bec(^se I teatifu of U, that the works ^retf are evil.^^ Thevefore, 1 have been enabled to commit these things to Him w\io *' jwigeih righteottBi^y'^ ^nd pray that "mi/ oitsv 'fudging /nV'ncIs" may consider what these scriptures mean: ' no fuinn of the lea OnSa Sabbath Some w< seek the ren and able sacr liberally; very litth of iniquit Providen yf^ went *ied «ix ( some free jBddie an< the age spring be: xJhurch, ai were toW ehanifoer, of about fi every wee We visi trtins some with grav stones of '< on the gro congi^egatic had baf!le(j memory, a my face an and thus d( mine eyes We also vi elegant sqi altar, the brass, the ^ whose lighl all of whicl .^d grande A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 369> mean: " Tbudhnot mine atwinted, md do my propheiB no ftan»"-¥^**Jtm8much a* ye kavt done U unto one of the lea$t i ,«iinuii! n^i« Ufi From Newport we went' to Boston, and tarried three days. I preached thrice in an upper chamber with freedom. Several were revived, and some were awakened. On Saturday, Dec. 25, we attended the Roman Catholic celebration of Christmas, or the birth-day of Christ. More than two thousand people were present, seven hundred of whom we understood were members of the Roman Catholic church. They played on several kinds of instruments of music, and accompanied them with singing. Here we saw their images, paintings, and candles burning at noon-day ; and a great many other things not named in the Bi- ble. Several priests, and a bishop attended, clad in very sumptuous apparel; which, at a little distance, appeared to be cloth covered with gold and silver, gems and needle-work. The attire of the bishop surpassed that of the others in show and grandeur. He had also a mitre on his head, that appeared to be covered with gilt. A part of the time they stood with their backs to the people, frequently kneeling before their images, and then immediately rising; some of the time they read prayers in Latin. A young priest^ clad in a white surplice,, preached to the people; but his voice was so feeble that we could only occasionally understand a word. I thought within myself, those Christians who desire unscriptural practices, and worldly grandeur, may come here and learn instruction. Here they may see, that af^er men depart from the sim- plicity of thevivi«l had found coirrfort siace the coininencement of the miartetly meeting. In the afternoon, L ^reaiched in Part(Ai8- 6eld, and in the evening enjored a •pleUsaiit interview with Elder J. Buztfell. Sabvatli, I spolce twice in thia touTi, and the Lord 'btessed ^he wo^A to the BiwIdwniBg'of'one, whow-aa aeon after converted. Next, i preacht^d tin >Limerich>4nd at the MetW diat chapel in Buxton; and Wednesday and ^Thursday, met with the OdrhiLm quarterly iheeting in this town. On Saturdair anid SabbiaAi, we attended a e^neral meeting in Windhamw Between the )Oth of January and the ISth of February, 1831 , I jureached in Itay- rabnd, firidg^on, Marrisoiai, Windham, Oorham, hndienjoyed some quickening seasons. An eclinse of the swi ihav^ened oh the 13th of iPeb- roary, and more than elefven' it'welAHs of its surface were darkened; yet ithe light was considerable. This reminded me of the timb whelY it *f shall be turned to darkness." Again, I thought, as a twelfth part of the sun giveth so ikiuch light, so di^^h a little influence from Christ, "the Sun of righteousness," greatly illuimnaite a ^darkened world. In the evening, I preiiched ati GdrKitm corner, and^next day in Scarbo- rough. After this, we went to Portland, and were ^iflTeli^ionately fedeived by Elder E. Shaw, with whom I bad been acquainted in New- York. He now had the onre of a'Ohurchb^longin^ to the Chvistian eon- ridxion that had lately separated #oin the Christian churdi in thur place, on mcdounttof the introduction of linstrumontal musio^and suefi like things. Elder 8h^ and! thfe brdthven wfith him, Stt number about one huadred andi thirty j Appeared g^iierslly humble and waiteiimged; thouigli, ifte roost vKseenters from the |>revailmgord^rB^ tbhy iwere not itrangers to opposition and triris.' '■ They - biid tb^lt a piiin |iind ' convenient h(|Me ibrjfOMihm; and 'every* mer^ber enjoyed the ^ rileoe of iSpMiiilg irbeh moved by the Holy ritr. < I hell ai^ ^oi^ev:^ meelin^i with them,H^r _ MorllMwe d*ts ^aiied iiritk Elder Shaw irom hodie to "liifMlfiiaiid found Mow penit^m sovls that d^nMd ii'^' r. i£»/; x fr II ■u.>oJ Inth wick an coggin. work, a preache some go held tw( nine or In Rich our mee I enjoye pressing mgs, twc exhorted of my a mour waj would pr well as o it my dut jects; thi pointed. subject, for me tc hours bef mence, I ject, and 49:5, 6, • metUa of c come not l KonouTy be a many an Cuned be for U was ( them in Isi "they sle to feel vei ble. I ha an immed man rema Betwee torn to Li ii«tn, Top 32 A RELIGIOUS NARllATITEi m In the latter part of February, we went to Brun8<» wick and Topsham, beau ti Ail villages on the Andros- coggin. In these towns, the Lord was reviving his work, and several had been brought to rejoice. I preached with the people seven times, and enjoyed some good seasons. In the early part of March, I held two meetings in Lisbon, five in Richmond, and nine or ten in Gardiner, a town on the Kennebec; In Richmond, the brethren were well engaged, anti our meetings were times of rejoicing. At Gardiner, I enjoyed usual freedom. A good revival was pro^ sressing in one neighbourhood. In one of my meet- ings, twenty mourners came forward for prayer; mat)/ exhorted, and it was a very refreshing time. At ofl6 of my appointments in the village of Gardiner, a rtH mour was circulated without my knowledge, that I would preach against Free Masonry. On this, as well as on several other similar occasions, I thought it my duty to confine myself to other important sub- jects; though by this means the people were disap^ pointed. Indeed, I have nev^r spoken upon this subject, except when I believed it would be a crime for me to be silent. At another appointment, two hours before the time arrived for the meeting to com^* mence, I assented to a request to preach on the suIh ject, and a crowd of people attended. I read Gren. 49:5, 6, 7: " Simeon and Levi are brethren; imtfU', ments of crueUy are in their habitations. my soul, come not thou into their secret; unto their assembly, mint honour, be not thou unUed! for in their ar^er they slew a man, and in their self-^ll they d^ged wnon a wall. Cursed be their anger, for it was fierce; and their wrath, for U was cruel: I will divide them in Jacob, andlscattet them in IsraeV* When I had read to the clause-^ **they slew a man" — I paused, and several lippeared to feel very keenly, that its application was i^ndv(^i4tf ble. I had understood that my discourse wiw io k4ve an immediate answer, so I gave liberty; but (Bvcfiy man remained silent. Between the 13th and 25th of Marcti, oil our t«- tom tQ Limerick, I preached in Litchfield, Bowdoin^, ktjm, Topsham, Brunswick^ortland, Gorhtnii, Bfat« 32 .^- - ■" t 374 A RELIOIOUS NARRATIVE. borough, and Buxton. Some of these meetings were attended with much of the good Spirit, and I expect to meet some fruits of them in eternity. The breth- ren in Gardiner, Richmond, and Portland, communi- cated liberally of their substance. We spent nearly a week in Limerick and Parsonsfield, and attended eight meetings; then met appointments in Wakefield and Newfield. Sabbath, April 3, I preached thrice in Ossipee to a considerable assembly, that was very solemn. In this place, we had a short interview with a sister of Elder Benjamin Randall, the founder of the Free-Will Baptist connexion. She appeared to be a " mother in Israel;'* and we were much delighted by her plainness and humility. She remarked, that her brother, Elder Randall, was a very plain man, and wa9 ever opposed to the pride and si^erfluity that too often dishonour professed Christians. After this, J preached in Effingham, Parsonsfield, and twice in Brownfield. The last of these discourses was given oo a funeral occasion, and to me it was a dark and trying time ; yet soon after this, I understood one was convert- ed that dated her awakening at this meeting. Thus he that soweth, "knoweth not whether shall prosner, either this or that." Next I held meetings in Par- sonsfield, Limington, Cornish, Hollis, and Bideford. In these places there were signs of good, and we en- joyed. a good degree of the divine influence. Thursday, April 21, had been appointed by the governour of Maine for a fast; and agreeably to pre- vious appointment, we met with Elder J. Emery and his congregation, at the west meeting-house in Lim- ington. I preached a sermon, showing what kind of a fast the Lord requireth. See Isa. 68. I enjoyed much fVeedom, and this was a " solemn fast.*' After this, we had a good season in communion and washing feet. On Saturday, I preached at the house of Elder Buzaell in Parsonsfield; but enjoyed little power and felt much depressed in spirit. One person, how- ever, was awakened, that shortly after obtained a liope. On the Sabbath, I preached at the meeting- ^'houfle, aii4 felt greatly affected while speaking of uSe tM0Uiof the times, and. the approach of the las^ day. In the < Sweat; the wee assembl May chusetts to assen felt rem pull dow Was pro meeting, evening, n large i appointn good sea thrice a ( I preaci and at tl unprofita tended t^ three in were tim joii ing, ground. •• Wedne attended dieton, 1 about fori connexioi we under that Elde fellows** \ to the em grave, an Was a ma Christian, sayirtg, *• first day, churches ; Several e: from Ps. « Lord,'* &< ^f a A ilBLIGfOUS NARRATIVE. 875 In the evening, I held a meeting at the hcude of Dr. Sweat; and a few came forward for prayer. During the week following, we enjoyed some refreshings in assemblies at Porter, Effingham, and Parsonstield. May 1, 1831, we started oh a journey to Massa- chusetts, New-Hampshire, and Vermont. I preached to assemblies in Waterborough and Somersworth, and felt remarkably strengthened of the Lord in trying to pull down the strong holds of Satan. A good revival was progressing in the latter place, and at an inquiry meeting, ten came forward for prayer. Wednesday evening, I preached with much freedom in Dover, to ft large assembly, and many wept aloud. I next met appointments in Strafford and Barnstead. These were good seasons, and one covenanted to kneel and pray thrice a day for a year. On Saturday and Sabbath, I preached once in Pittsiield and thrice in Epsom; and at the latter place, felt greatly humbled for my unprofitableness. During ten days following, I at^* tended two meetings in Hawke, 6ve in Haverhill, three in Boston, ftiid one in Dover. Sbme of these were times of trial, others were seasons of much re- joicing, and the word appeared to fall ''into good ground." Wednesday and Thursday, May 18 and 19, we attended the New-Durham quarterly meeting in Mid- dleton, N. H. This quarterly meeting was formed about forty-eiffht yearn ago, and is the oldest in the connexion. Two aged brethren were present, who, we understood, were in Christ, at or before the time that Elder Randall was converted, and were "yoke fellows" with him, from the first of his religious course to the end of his useful life. These were very plain, grave, and apparently very holy men. One of them was a man of few words; the other was called a noisy Christian, as he sometimes said **Jimen," and shouted, eayirig, *• Glory to God,'* in time of worship. Oti the first day, reports were received from abftut thirty churches; some of them were enjoying tNH^viils. Several exhortations were given, after which I ^poke from Ps. 27:4, 5: " One thing have I desired of the Lord," &c. Next day, I spoke two hours and twenty 37ft A RELiaiOVS !f AKRAT1T1. minutes with much freedom. la the aflernoon, Elder Blaisdell delivered a dincourse, several weighty ex- hortations were given, and a few came forward for prayer. Through the kindness and influence of Elders. PVace and Blaisdell, I here received a collec- tioa of ahout fifteen dollars. Friday, I preached at the funeral of a man in Wolf borough. I was told that two days before his death, he remarked, lightly, " In tu}Q daySf my day rfgra^e will be poMl.** But O, how little did, he think he was speaking the truth! He caqne suddenly to his end by the kick of a horse. I next pre^cKed with usual freedom in Wolfborough, twice in Tuflonborough, twice in Sandwich, once in Meredith, and once in Holderness. (Saturday and Sabbath, May 28 and 29, we attend- ed the Sandwich quarterly meeting, holden at Alex- andria. I preached twice at this meeting, once from Matt. 16:26: " Far wktU is a man profited, if he ihall gain, the whole world, and lote hi» own soul?" &c. ; and vhiJe speaking, the power of the Lord came upon me—rhia light shined before me — and the worth of the soyl, and again its toss, opened to my mind with such nwful sublimity, that I was carried beyond all my former conceptions and feelings. I beheld my fellow creatures sinking!— ^sinking! — sinking! — ^with Christ before their eyes. And once or twice, I was so much overpowered that it seemed as though I should lose my breath. The assembly that stood within and without the house, was greatly aflTected. After the meeting, I visited several that appeared much awakened and quite tender; but they would not promise to turn to God. ,' O that this people knew the time of their visitation.' I tarried the next day and held a meeting. Only ft f(9w came forward for prayer, and I left the place in deep mourning for the people of Alexandria. 4-fter preaching in Ilolderness and Campton, we preceeded to Lisbon, a town in the north west part of New-Hampshire, and attended a meeting. The state of religion was low in this place ; but, feeling an im- press^ion that God would revive his work immediatetv^ I spoke from Matt. 3:3: *' Prepare ye the way of fj^ Lordi" and told the people n^y iiopression. Satucdiqr 4ind Sa lock qu appear< c«; yet for praj in Whe the day into the subject the nigl agreeab Lyndon with fre On F meeting five bret able mai temporal presiden zation, i their pr prayer u to searcli Place fel bly folio fervour; occasion! the hous< one thou that, at c ety gave man of g< by giving five doll members Saturdi *d. The iiearing tl were coi sermon w given by prayer m< 32 A RKLIOIOUS NARRATIVE. 877 4ind Sabbath, Jane 4 and 6, we attended the Whee- iock quarterly meeting, holden in Cabot, Vermont. It appeared to be a time of some trial among the church- es; yet we enjoyed a good season, and several knelt for prayer. After this, I preached with much freedom in Wheelock and Sutton. The latter meeting was on the day of military exercises; two companies marched into the meeting-house, with their equipments. My subject was, ''the signs of the times." We tarried the night with Elder Woodman, and enjoyed a very agreeable interview. On Wednesday, I preached in Lyndon and Waterford, Vt.; and the next day, again with freedom in Lisbon, N. H. On Friday, June 10, 1831, I attended the annual meeting of the N. H. Charitd>le Society. Seventy- five brethren and preachers were present. A vener- able man, of the age of seventy-seven, who was con- temporary with Elder Randall, and had served as president of the society every year since its organi- zation, arose and remarked, that it had ever been their practice when they came together, to make prayer unto G^d; and that it would be well for each to search for duty. After a tittle silence, folder Enoch Place fell on his knees, and nearly the whole assem- bly followed his example. I|e prayed with much fervour; and near the close, the sound of w^m«n, ami occasional groans, were heard from different parts of the house. It appealed that thi^e wa9 a fund of aibout one thousand dollars belonging to the society ; and that, at each sesaioot df the yearly meeting, the soci- ety gave the interest of the money to the needy. Any man of good moral character might become a member, by giving five dollAra, or by paying the interest on five dollars annually. Thii^y-ohe persons became members at this meeting. Saturday, June 1-1, the N. H. yei^rly meeting open- ed. The forenoon was spent in business, and in iiearing the reports from the quarterly meetmgs, which were considerably refreshing. Iq; the afternoon, a ■ermon was delivered, and sevevd exhortatiom were given by preachers and brethren. Sabbath morning, prayer meeting ceikmetteed st 8 o^loek^.p^ before 32* 37a ▲ RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. ten the meeting-house was crowded. I spoke two hours and thirty-seven minutes, with freedom, from Mark 16:16, 16. In the aflernoon, £lder Caverno preached from Dan. 7 :9, 10: "I beheld till the thrones were cast down," &.c. At the close, fifly-two persona stood in the galleries and sung the Judgment Anthem. This was solemn and impressive, and all gave the strictest attention. At 6 o*clock, about one hundred people assembled for a conference meeting. Ailer several exhortations were given, £lder Place related a part of his experience, which was very remarkable ; and stated some interesting particulars relative to his first acquaintance with the Free-Will Baptists at !New-Durham, about thirty years ago. He said, that though Elder Randall was *' little of stature," his face pale, and his appearance feeble, he had a voice like thunder, and his preaching was attended with great' power. Also, that at that time, this denomina- tion was so holy and humble, and their preaching so powerful, that the work of God followed them wher- ever they went ; insomuch that many, and he himself, thought their spirit was contagious ; and they feared to come nigh them, lest they should catch the same spirit. " But," said he, "I fear that we, as a people, are not what we once were ; that a spirit of popularity is gaining among us; and that, as the Israelites de- sired to be like other nations, so we are patterning after other denominations, and departing from the simplicity there is in Christ. For more than twenty years I have kept, on myself, and on this connexion, a jealous eye ; and it does not sit well on my feelinga, when I hear it said, "The Free-Will Baptists are becoming more orderly^ and do not make as much noise as they formerly did." And when I hear the drunkard say, " they preached to«//," and the iofidel say, " they are retpeciabUf" then my soul is pained, and I fear God will send us a curse instead of a blessing." He addressed the saints with much feel- ing, aiS exhorted them to come out of the world into tl^or4e? of God; and, ^er expostulating powerftillj with the wickedy be lifted up his voice aodexclaimeay *' Ground your 9na$\ — ground your vyial-^grouBd your a which the assf of the spoken exhorte the wor voice s( strengtl that fel ward p fell on t who hac urer, foi of them their kn* bly, till Many pi prayed continue hoarse ; till he wi obtained thanked < The meei or three ] - Monda; with my8< at the me hour, on i were give heavenly preached 5:36: *« J half an he were give itt, Know] invitation forward p< seated in ( see many seats and A RELIOIOUl NARRATIVS, 379 your arms! ye rebels!" And such was the power which attended these words, that a trembling seized the assembly, and the place became awful on account of the presence of God. When Elder Place had spoken about an hour, he ceased, and a few others exhorted. Then again he appeared to be filled with the word of the Lord, spoke for half an hour, and his voice seemed to sound like the thunder of Sinai. His strength failed; and as he rested, I invited sinners that felt their need of salvation, to come to the for- ward pews for prayer. Immediately nine came and fell on their knees. Among these was £sq. O , who had served the N. H. Charitable Society as treas- urer, for twenty years, without feb or reward. Some of them wept aloud, and others, joining them, fell on their knees, or kneeled in other parts of the assem- bly, till the number was increased to twenty-three. Many prayers were made in their behalf; and some prayed for themselves. Several of the preachers continued their supplications till their voices were hoarse ; and Elder Place pleaded with God for them, till he was quite exhausted; went to a window and obtained a little breath ; then he Ufted up his voice and thanked God, and wept, and prayed again for sinners. The meeting continued till about midnight, aqd two, or three professed to be converted. Monday, one o'clock, P. M Several pr«a,chers, with myself, met ab.out one but; 'red and fitly people at the meeting-house. I spol^e a little mojre than aa hour, on repentance and pardon;, some, exhortations were given, and the exercises w^re attended with heavenly power. At four o'clock, a discourse was preached by Elder Benjamin S. Manitf>n, from Mark 5:36: "Be not afraid, only believe." He sj>oktt. half an hour with much freedom; then exhortations were given by Elders PettingiU, Smiihi Plumb, Leav^ itt, Knowles, and some ojthers. At haU* past six, the. invitation was given to the mourners t9 copie to. ike. forward pews. The young people wer^ generally seated in the galleries; i^id it was truly affectiac to. see many of them, in the pride of youth, lei^v9 tueir. semts and cow9 down weeping. Twenty-tight kneel- 1 1 ' I 380 A RKLIOtOtJt frARIlATlViE. ed, and many fervent prayers were made for them. In the meantime, I observed the people leaning over the front of the galleries; and as they looked on the mourners, their tears fell like drops of rain. Con- viction now reached the hearts of sinners in every part of the assembly ; and as they came to the seats of the heavy laden, some appeared scarcely able to stand; fell down suddenly, and poured forth their grief like a flood. One young lady, while trying to reach the other mourners, lost her strength, and sunk on her knees in the aisle. She wept exceedingly, and several prayed for her. She was then assisted to a forward pew, where, with difficulty, she was kept from fainting. With her eyes lifted toward heaven, she prayed fervently about two hours, when the Lord spoke peace to her soul. A little ailer 7 o'clock, about forty had bowed the knee; their weeping was very great, and many of them were praying for them- selves. About sunset they arose, were seated to- gether, and ten of them spoke. Some confessed to their parents, or other relatives, and entreated them to forgive all the wrongs they had ever committed. Then all, as it were by common consent, again fell on their knees, and began to pray for themselves: many Christians engaged with them. When the light of day was gone, aa the distress of the mourners con- tinned, the meeting-house was lighted. Soon the weeping increased exceedingly in every part of the congregation; and unnumbered groans fell on our ears without cessi^ioil, and the place seemed more awfnl than any I had ever before seen. About fitly had |>owed tl^e knee; many of whom were convulsed with languish, as though the pangs of departing life had come iipon them. Soi^e, $e their strength failed, were supported in the arn^s of tt^eir friends; others, with great difficuhy were kept from fainting, and «ome were ^oubtfu) whether they would live through the scene. The eiries, "Lord have mercy! — Lord have mef^yl— ^God he merelfhl to me a sinner! — Lord a«ve or I perish ^-rl ^hall ^ie! — ^There is no mercy fbr me," 9lc., rol^d tucoessively upon our ears} i^ it WHS believed ll^efe was not a peraea in the asaeuiblj^, that di Sisteri «ach o one ai were y were r Sooi aubsidc «* I fee aoon ai «ncour pray fo 4:rea8e I exclai At half and the who bel ing cor ^eventee was ext< comfort, professe and it ^ converte OnTi hundred ders Pet more tha me, all will give on the &i exhortati on the p< converts, kened sii chief of them, an* of these 1 time. € bitter crii it seemed but fe^l a A RILIOI0U8 NARRATlVi. 381 Chat did not now feel the dreadful power of God! Siatera — brothera— and friends, wore seen falling into «ach other's arma, confessing their sins and inviting one another to ^o with them to heaven. Children were weeping at the feet of their parenta, and parents were rejoicing over their children. Soon, with some, these agonizing pains suddenly •ubsided— they praised the Lord aloud, and one said, '* I feel as though I should fly away to heaven." As soon as they were brought into liberty, they began to encourage those that were still in bondage, and to pray for their salvation. But this seemed only to in- crease their anguish. While I witnessed this scene, I exclaimed with myself, ' O how awful is this place!' At half past nine o'clock, several had found comfort, and the weeping was considerably abated. Those who believed they had been converted since the meet- ing commenced last evening, were invited to rise. Seventeen stood up rejoicing. Then the invitation was extended to all that had found some relief and comfort, and eight more arose. Thus twenty-five professed to find relief in about twenty-four houra; and it was believed that as many as that were truly converted. On Tuesday, at one o^clock, P. M., nearly two hundred assembled again aft the meeting-house. [El- ders Pettingill and Bean were still with us. I spoke more than an hour, from Matt. 11:28: '' Come unto me, all ye that labour, and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest." The Spirit of the Lord moved on the assembly, and it was easy preaching. Many exhortations were given, and great solemnity rested on the people. Twenty-five of the saints and twenty converts, witnessed for the Lord. Seventeen awa- kened sinners also spoke. Some said they were the chief of sinners — asked their neighbours to forgive them, and nearly all were greatly distressed. Several of these had not manifested any seriousness till thia lime. Occasionally, such heart-rending groans and bitter cries burst from every part of the assembly, that it seemed as though the most hardened infi^^l could but feel and weep. At six o'clock, the penitent wero i\ ii it 983 A KBLI010U8 HAmRATtlri. again invited to come to the forward pews. Forty came and kneeled, and before we ceased praying for them, the number wai increaaed to iifty. Most of these prayed fervently for themselves. And O what agonies! what bitter oryingsf what floods of tears, were poured out before the Lord! Language fails to give a just description. At half past seven I endea- voured to compose the assembly, and they generally took their seats. Eleven then manifested, that since the last evening, Uiey had obtained a hope in the Re- deemer. Praise the Lord, O my soul, for the glory of this meeting. On Wednesday, at S o*cloek, P. M., a larger num^ ber assembled than at any time before, since the Sab- bath. As my late labours had reduced my strength, I thought to omit preaching, and exhorted the breth- ren to occupy the time. But as they seemed to with- hold, I finally spoke some over an hour, on a clause of L^ike 6 :48 : ' *And digged deep^ and laid the fimnda- lion on a rock.'** After this more than twenty spoke; some for the first time; and several appeared to be in extreme distress for fear their all was lost. At the close of the meeting, fifty-three distinguished them- selves as mourners; and when prayer was made for tiM|||Atbout three-fourths of the assembly fell on their kne^i^ Three brethren prayed; then some of the mpurn^s spok«, with much grief, and earnestly re-^ qtiested us to remember them in our supplications. The mourners were exhorted to spend the evening in Srayer, and the people dispersed a little before dark, understood afterwards thyat two or three obtained a hope in this meeting also. As soon as the evening was come, we began to hear the voice of prayer from many directions^ and the sound rung for miles o'er the hills of Lisbon. The air was clear, and the evening serene ; and even now its recollection melts my soul. O what bitter cries and groans were heard from every .direction! Some voices were heard for hours, till they grew hoarse and faint — ^then, suddenly, their ton^ was «hanged, and they praised the Lord. TheiM supplicf^ions continued till midnight; and next mom<^ tag, wa understood ft number were converted in dif^ fcrej^t parts of thrd. entered spectatoi they muf bowed searchin when the •* Glory terl" C rents join a weepioj o'clock, { who had distress, her friem but as sh physician was carri covered 1 She conf( vival, sh it, and c After thii day, I sp hem, and On Sal hundred meeting, meetings A RBLI0I0V8 IfARRATlVS. 38^ ^ Thursday, at 3 o'clock, P. M., we asuembled again, and rejoiced to find that several more, of whoai we had not heard, had found peace aince the meeting the day before. The exercises were very solemn, and before the hour of seven in the evening, seventy persons witnessed for God. Twenty-five of these were pro- fessors, twenty-four young converts, and eleven were seeking the Lord. Then forty-eight mourners came and kneeled in the forwatd )«ews, and a number of brethren and converts prayed for them. Many heavy laden souls prayed earnestly for themselves, for two hours ; and in this time a goodly number were delivered from the * horrible pit,* and brought to rejmce in tho Lord. The cries of these broken-hearted sinners, entered into the ears of some that had come as spectators. — It sunk into their hearts — they felt that they must be born again — wept for their sins, and bowed the knee for the first time. Parents were searching among the mourners for their children ; and when they found them there, we heard them exclaim, " Glory to God! there is my son! there is my daugh- ter!" Children also were rejoicing to see their pa- rents join the mourners. Frequently one would lead a weeping relative along to the altar. At half past 9 o'clock, the people dispersed; and a young woman, who had been a blackslider, was overpowered by her distress, lost her strength, and fell into the care of her friends. Some spoke of calling for a physician ; but as she revived a little, she told them none but a physician from above could do her any good. She was carried to a neighbouring house, where she re- covered her strength about 1 o'clock in the morning. She confessed, that, at the commencement of the re- vival, she resolved that she would have no share in it, and said, that now there was no mercy for her. Afler this, however, she found some relief. On Fri- day, I spoke to about two hundred people in Bethle- hem, and felt much humbled for my unprofitableness. On Saturday, at two o'clock, P. M., about three hundred people assembled at Lisbon in confidence meeting. The interesting occurrences of the former meetings were repeated, seventy-three spoke, either %^> 984 ▲ RELIGIOUS NARRATIVI. in witnessing for the Lord, or in confessing their sins, Und a few professed to find comfort. Three related their experience, and were received for baptism, and several others came forward for the same purpose; but for want of time the meeting was adjourned till next morning. Sabbath morning, we assembled at 8 o'clock; and before ten, it was thought that seven hundred people had collected. The whole time, till twelve o'clock, was occupied by the converts in relating their expe-' rience, and in receiving the fellowship of the church. After an intermission of forty minutes, I gave a dis- course on 1 Tim. 6: 12: '* Fight the good fight of faith; lay hold on eternal life, whereunto thou art al- so called, and hast professed a good profession before many witnesses." After this, the converts and breth- ren, followed by the assembly, walked half a mile in procession, singing, >p '* Salem's bright Kinir, Jeius by name} tf' In ancient time to Jordan came, y All righteousness to 611," &c. . t Then I had the privilege of baptizing twenty-four, of whom thirteen were chiefly young men, and eleven young women. The greater part came out of the water praising the Lord. The scene was solemn and impressive, and many of the spectators wept. Twen- ty-one of these had been converted within the week past. After baptism the candidates joined hands, and in presence of the assembly, received the Bible for their la'w. I then gave them the right hand of fellow- ship: all kneeled on the bank, and we returned thanks to God. After a recess of an hour, we assembled again; and many weighty testimonies were given by the converts and others. Those that had been bap- tized were greatly strengthened, and very happy; others wept for having neglected this duty, and sud they would be baptized the first opportunity. Several heavy-lkden sinners spoke with accents of melting anguish, and pleaded for our prayers. Though the hdvse was nearly filled with people, yet there w»re few that did net appear to feel the solemn presence of God. A little berore the house was lighted, i ipip much Nearlj leaninj ingly. forwar them; themse 10o'cl( ers CO four W( But comme Jiower nessed. ifestati^ a mighi and ftill the con out oft going t Many t was imi of God. convict other n that an shai'ed go to m terests hearing before t mation : iiope in leave tl inournei On the se^entei lTl4fa< OfieAWM ^siiidliig A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. 385 much affected at the appearance of the assembly. Nearly all, except those that were on their knees, sat leaning over the railing of the pews and wept exceed- ingly. About sixty penitent inquirers kneeled in the forward pews, while many prayiers were made for them; and, indeed, nearly all prayed earnestly for themselves till seven were hopefully converted. About 10 o'clock the meeting closed, and thirty-three mourn- ers covenanted to kneel and pray thrice a day ibr four weeks. But one wteek had elapsed since the reformation commenced; and it had progressed with far more f>ower and rapidity, than any I had ever before wit- nessed. O how wonderful and glorious were the man- ifestations of the grace of God ! The work was like a mighty wind, before which every thing gives way und falls to the earth. I understood, that soon afler the commencement of the revival, those who passed out of town, almost constantly met people that were going to Lisbon to see the marvellous work of God. Many a rebellions sinner, on entering the meeting, was immediately brought to tremble under the power of God. Indeed, it seemed that few returned without conviction ; and thete was less opposition than in any other reformation I «ver snw. In nearly every Ciase that any one attempted to oppose, scarcely an hoiir passed before he was seen on his knees. £very class shaifed in the work, and the people did little else but go to meeting, read, pray, and attend to the great in- terests of their souls. Several were awakened by "hearing the experience of the converts; and others, before they came to meeting, by hearing of the refor- mation: and about fitly souls had already obtained a hope in Christ. Monday, June 20, dtity called me to leave the town. The converts, the brethren, the mourners, and the people, seemed dear to me as life. On the day before, they gave the a collection of about MVenteen dollars, and we had bid them farewell. In 'the latter part of July, we understood that in irite,'Month from the time the reformation conmieiieed, ^9h»^imtdred and Jifly had been converted; and^ in- ^ndbig a iew that w«r< received a« caadidiUeii vid ■^ *• f'ajlt-vm-^-:-- JV^*f'y .*/( 386 A RELIGIOO» IfARRATITE. Were awaiting baptism the next Sabbath, one hun'- dred had been baptized and added to the church in Lisbon. Also, that the good work had spread into Franconia and LandaiT, and was still progressing wonderfully. By the reports presented at the Sand- wich quarterly meeting, in the month of August, it appeared that one hundred and fifty had been added to the Lisbon church since the yearly meeting; and a considerable number to one or two churches in thcr adjacent towns. We likewise understood, that two hundred had been converted; and, that the glorious work continued with great power. Between the 20th of June and July 1st, I preached in Springfield, Wendell, Newport, Fishersfield, Brad- ford, Deering, Weare, Hopkinton, Sanbornton, Gil- manton, and Sandwich. In some of these meetings I felt ''the burden of the word of the Lord," and deep impressions appeared to be made on the assem- blies. I hope to meet some good fruits of them in glory. In Hopkinton, we were affectionately receiv- ed by Elder A. Caverno. I gave three discourses at his meeting-honse. He, and the church under his care, appeared to be well engaged, and there were some appearances of a revival. In Sandwich, a revi*^ val had commenced, which has since spread gloriously. From July 1, to the 20th of September, I tarried in Limerick and its vicinity, in the state of Maine, and superintended the publication of this Narrative. For the greater part of this time, I was assisted by brother Beede, the young man who was converted, and from whom I received a letter, about the time of the General Conference at Sandwich, N. H., in 1828. [p. S92.] In correcting this work for the press, I have received from him much assistance, which I had not anticipated, till afier its publication was deter- mined. During my stay at Limerick, I attended eighty meetings, and preached fifly sermons, in that and the neighbouring towns. Sometimes, I laboured under trials, and felt that ' bonds and alRictions abi- ded me;* but generally, through the grace of Gflid, mf peaee has been like the constant flow of a gonllik rivor. Frequentl^r I have felt tho Spirit of tfa»l4W^ ifhpr< fectt been room meet Jul Elde *» 1^-' A RELIGIOUfl NARRATITE. 987 impressing me to preach against all the evils that af- fect the peace of Zion; and sometimes my soul has been enabled to rejoice exceedingly. For want of room, however, the particulars of only a few of these meetings are given. July 9 and 10, I attended a two-days meeting with Elder Jonathan Woodman, at Limerick corner. In one of his discourses, he spoke in a very feeling man- fier of the state of the church, and of the much there is to be done to convert the world. It was a season of considerable feeling; a few came forward for prayer, and two young men prayed for themselves. Sabbath, July 24, I attended three meetings in Newfield ; and in the two last, the Lord gave us melting seasons. Several had been lately converted in this place, and the converts spoke with considerable animation. Sat- urday, Aug. 13, I preached on the ordinances, at £lder Steven's meeting-house in Limington; after which he and myself broke bread, and with the church «njoyed a blessed good time in washing the saints' feet. On the 17th and 18th of August, I attended the Parsonsfield quarterly meeting holden at Brook- lield, N. H. In this meeting, it pleased the Lord to ^ive me a good time ; and through the whole exerci- ses considerable joy was manifested among the saints. A few came forward for prayer, and I was told that one professed to be converted. Sabbath, August 28, I attended meetings with Elders Bullock and Libby, in Limington; and each of us baptized one. Solem- nity rested on the people, and it was hoped the efllects would be lasting. On Friday evening, September 9, I preached at the house of Elder E. Libby, at Lim- erick comer. A young woman that had been awa- kened a little while before, at a meeting in which I felt much closed and depressed in spirit, fell on her knees, and prayed for mercy till nearly midnight; she then found comfort and praised the Lord aloud. On Saturday and Sabbath following, I attended a two- days meeting, with several other elders, at Fryebnrg. We eiijoyed much of the presence of Cr^'aifd his word was like arrows in the hearts of s^nenr. Sab- iNith afternoon^ I was under the necessit^f bf leaving ■• ^v=-.>f^rd b^ptizing^,^ whiel^ Christ did 9ot add, or intend. 2. Neither did the pfophets, when they foietold of the nvipg of the Hofy Gchost, or the pouring ^i of ^he Spirit of the IjOt^i not yet did Job* ox CNft„ wheB^ ]»roinising, or inropbe^ing, that wy ahouid' be ^^ptiBer-w9 have no assurance that w^ c«n find; k out, and I can- not believe that any skice huve und^rstood it. And I do conceive it in^osaible, that they should continue so long in his constant service, and not understand, and practise baptism, as their Lord designed it should; be practised. 5, The commission given by Christ to his apostles » as recorded by MiMrk, mfUces 6e^t^to be the indispen^ sabip essentifld to salvjilfon; — ^for *'he that belie veth not shall be damned.'* And the signs, — ^which it was prcNOiifed should follow them that believe, vig: casting IV] ' pmmmmmw^^k- 993 A RELIGIOUS NARRATIVE. out devilg, speaking with new tongues, taking up ser- p«nt8, drinking deadly things without harm, and hcal'^ ing the sick, evidently include the fruits and eiTectd of the baptism with the Holy Ghost, which unavoida- bly follows a true belief in Christ ; for without that baptism, none could do these things; and by the in-^ spired writer, they are made the consequences of he lievingf and not of bapiiam. Now, if the baptism here intended were the baptism of the Holy Ghost, surely, the damning consequences would have been attached to the not being baplized ; for certainly, none can be saved without the baptism of the Spirit. Therefore^ as the damnation is not represented as the conse- quence of not being baplizedf but as the consequence of not believingf the baptism of the Spirit cannot be intended here, but something else. And the same sense which the terms believe and baptize, have in Mark, I believe the terms, *' one faWi, one 6a/>f in \9k miniflterg of Christ come with authority from the King of kings, and bring terms of salvation to a perishing world. They nave much to do; and if we judge from the extent of the harvest, from the scarcity of labourers, from the iniquity of the world, from the enfeebled state of the church, from the duty enjoined on them, " to preach the gospel to every creature," " to make disciples of all nations;" or, from the short time they have to do it in, it is evident ministers ought to awake— g